that_o the_o apostle_n insist_v upon_o no_o point_n of_o ceremony_n among_o themselves_o which_o shall_v oblige_v they_o to_o a_o certain_a order_n as_o to_o precedency_n in_o walk_v etc._n etc._n he_o confess_v that_o one_o may_v oppose_v to_o this_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o father_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o faith_n because_o that_o upon_o these_o occasion_n they_o follow_v their_o own_o thought_n and_o conjecture_n be_v as_o much_o actuate_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o imagination_n as_o otherman_n although_o st._n cyprian_n and_o other_o african_a doctor_n assure_v we_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v only_o this_o pre-eminence_n because_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n barrow_n omit_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o may_v assent_v to_o the_o priority_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o give_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o example_n he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n before_o the_o other_o he_o be_v old_a etc._n etc._n that_o which_o can_v be_v grant_v to_o st._n peter_n according_a to_o our_o author_n be_v a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o contain_v and_o very_o clear_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n 2.36_o credo_fw-la etiam_fw-la hic_fw-la divinorum_fw-la eloquiorum_fw-la clarissima_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la promissae_fw-la salutis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n the_o author_n be_v very_o large_a in_o prove_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v not_o any_o authority_n like_o to_o this_o over_o the_o apostle_n and_o careful_o answer_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o roman_a catholic_n use_v to_o object_v to_o the_o protestant_n on_o this_o occasion_n and_o he_o bring_v divers_a of_o the_o same_o father_n frequent_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o very_o strong_o confute_v those_o argument_n bring_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o st._n peter_n 76._o mr._n barrow_n endeavour_v in_o the_o sequel_n to_o show_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v personal_a and_o die_v with_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o law_n privilegium_fw-la personale_fw-la personam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la persona_fw-la extinguitur_fw-la that_o if_o the_o father_n say_v that_o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o also_o say_v it_o indifferent_o of_o all_o bishop_n they_o can_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v they_o to_o govern_v the_o christian_a church_n after_o they_o not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o the_o apostle_n charge_v but_o because_o that_o every_o bishop_n govern_v the_o flock_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o singulis_n pastoribus_fw-la say_v st._n cyprian_n 55._o portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la adscripta_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la regat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la &_o gubernet_fw-la etc._n etc._n episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la as_o he_o add_v in_o another_o place_n ecâ—lesiae_fw-la cujus_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la 82._o he_o afterward_o attempt_v to_o show_v that_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v incompatible_a with_o his_o apostleship_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o can_v not_o stay_v long_o although_o it_o be_v pretend_v he_o continue_v many_o year_n it_o be_v say_v on_o this_o occasion_n that_o he_o who_o write_v the_o letter_n by_o some_o suppose_v from_o st._n peter_n to_o st._n james_n do_v not_o misrepresent_v the_o personage_n of_o this_o apostle_n since_o it_o make_v he_o to_o say_v if_o whilst_o i_o be_o alive_a they_o dare_v raise_v so_o many_o falsity_n upon_o i_o what_o will_v not_o posterity_n undertake_v 88_o he_o maintain_v yet_o far_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o there_o be_v other_o there_o in_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n linus_n establish_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o clement_n establish_v after_o linus_n by_o st._n peter_n himself_o there_o be_v yet_o bring_v many_o other_o reason_n draw_v from_o antiquity_n 94._o after_o have_v refute_v the_o four_o first_o supposition_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n he_o remark_n that_o since_o they_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o five_o can_v be_v uphold_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v false_a since_o the_o precede_a one_o be_v so_o which_o he_o believe_v he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v he_o yet_o maintain_v far_o which_o be_v more_o than_o needful_a that_o when_o they_o grant_v to_o st._n peter_n all_o the_o roman_a catholic_n attribute_v to_o he_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v his_o successor_n this_o he_o show_v all_o along_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o by_o sacred_a writ_n he_o much_o enlarge_n upon_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o will_v be_v in_o obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o only_a successor_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o say_v among_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v render_v that_o definition_n true_a which_o scioppius_n have_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n viz._n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la mandra_fw-la sive_fw-la grex_fw-la aut_fw-la multitudo_fw-la jumentorum_fw-la sive_fw-la asinorum_fw-la he_o also_o mention_n the_o history_n of_o the_o establishment_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o or_o primate_fw-la and_o maintain_v that_o as_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o humane_a prudence_n so_o they_o may_v also_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o entire_o ruin_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o author_n after_o this_o apply_v himself_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n since_o st._n peter_n have_v not_o enjoy_v without_o discontinuation_n this_o sovereign_a authority_n which_o they_o usurp_v since_o they_o have_v not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o convocate_v general_a council_n nor_o to_o preside_v there_o nor_o to_o make_v law_n or_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o last_o that_o they_o enjoy_v not_o for_o many_o age_n the_o other_o right_n of_o this_o sovereignty_n there_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o history_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o general_n council_n and_o the_o opposition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v divers_a time_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 271._o in_o fine_a mr._n barrow_n engage_v the_o last_o supposition_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v ruin_v he_o bring_v many_o reason_n to_o evince_v that_o it_o may_v cease_v and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v happen_v that_o he_o can_v lose_v it_o by_o the_o fault_n he_o shall_v commit_v or_o personal_a defect_n as_o if_o he_o turn_v a_o heretic_n because_o st._n ambrose_n say_v those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o st._n peter_n can_v be_v his_o successor_n 6._o non_fw-la habent_fw-la petri_n haereditatem_fw-la qui_fw-la petri_n fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la quam_fw-la impia_fw-la divisione_n discerpunt_fw-la and_o this_o frequent_o happen_v as_o dr._n barrow_n say_v accord_v to_o the_o ancient_n and_o be_v yet_o see_v to_o this_o day_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o protestant_n who_o reason_n the_o author_n propose_v very_o strong_o in_o enumerate_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v consider_v as_o very_o erroneous_a it_o be_v this_o which_o contain_v the_o treaty_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o other_o follow_v to_o wit_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n where_o dr._n barrow_n design_n to_o prove_v that_o unity_n may_v well_o subsist_v without_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n he_o engage_v to_o show_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o all_o the_o christian_n do_v agree_v in_o fundamental_o particular_o in_o those_o which_o have_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o piety_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a charity_n etc._n etc._n he_o afterward_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o christian_a church_n may_v root_v out_o heresy_n and_o schism_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n and_o keep_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o conformity_n of_o discipline_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n even_o when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v establish_v but_o by_o humane_a prudence_n but_o he_o yet_o maintain_v that_o this_o last_o union_n be_v possible_a in_o suppose_v certain_a thing_n which_o be_v
that_o the_o british_a church_n have_v a_o right_n of_o absolute_a judge_n of_o all_o that_o happen_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n see_v they_o have_v no_o less_o privilege_n than_o those_o of_o africa_n for_o fear_v this_o canon_n shall_v be_v contradict_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o may_v have_v a_o more_o extend_a jurisdiction_n the_o council_n make_v another_o which_o intimate_v that_o according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v extend_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o like_a custom_n and_o so_o likewise_o at_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o other_o province_n the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v keep_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v create_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o that_o when_o difference_n shall_v arise_v the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n shall_v decide_v they_o there_o be_v according_a to_o our_o author_n three_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o this_o canon_n 1._o a_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a bishopric_n as_o of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n 2._o a_o secure_v those_o of_o other_o church_n against_o invasion_n 3._o to_o put_v out_o of_o contestation_n the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n for_o the_o last_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o stop_v at_o it_o but_o the_o other_o chief_o the_o second_o be_v much_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o canon_n and_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n have_v a_o much_o more_o extend_a jurisdiction_n than_o that_o of_o the_o metropolitan_o see_v it_o reach_v over_o three_o province_n name_v in_o the_o canon_n upon_o which_o here_o be_v divers_a remark_n which_o we_o shall_v pass_v over_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o patriarch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o without_o dispute_v about_o word_n dr._n sillingfleet_n show_v by_o this_o canon_n and_o other_o proof_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v already_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o true_a patriarchal_a power_n over_o egypt_n and_o which_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o the_o governor_n name_v praefectus_fw-la augustalis_n some_o pretend_v that_o the_o power_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v only_a that_o which_o common_o the_o metropolitan_o have_v because_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n have_v no_o other_o metropolitan_a but_o he_o and_o depend_v immediate_o of_o he_o but_o though_o this_o authority_n be_v as_o that_o of_o metropolitan_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v it_o be_v patriarchal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o extent_n such_o be_v also_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v under_o he_o no_o metropolitan_n and_o who_o receive_v immediate_o the_o appeal_v of_o divers_a province_n dr._n stillingfleet_n believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n provincial_o confirm_v the_o custom_n of_o alexandria_n fear_v that_o if_o it_o be_v abolish_v in_o remit_v to_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o egypt_n the_o supreme_a authority_n as_o be_v do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o other_o province_n the_o arian_n shall_v draw_v a_o advantage_n thereby_o fear_v also_o that_o this_o shall_v draw_v too_o much_o hatred_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n if_o he_o be_v name_v alone_o those_o of_o rome_n and_o antioch_n be_v add_v notwithstanding_o afterward_o these_o regulation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v abuse_v several_a church_n aspire_v to_o the_o patriarchship_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n though_o name_v only_o upon_o occasion_n pretend_v that_o its_o universal_a supremacy_n be_v establish_v therein_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n have_v 16._o the_o boldness_n to_o falsify_v the_o title_n of_o this_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o of_o draw_v a_o advantage_n from_o it_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o principal_o propose_v be_v to_o preserve_v the_o privilege_n of_o other_o church_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o exception_n render_v the_o law_n more_o contestable_a in_o unexcepted_a case_n so_o the_o province_n which_o be_v not_o except_v in_o this_o canon_n have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v themselves_o by_o their_o provincial_a synod_n without_o acknowledge_v any_o superior_a authority_n whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o british_a church_n ought_v peaceable_o to_o enjoy_v this_o right_n see_v they_o never_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n this_o bishop_n have_v never_o have_v the_o right_n of_o consecrate_v the_o metropolitan_o or_o british_a bishop_n he_o have_v not_o convocate_v they_o to_o his_o assembly_n at_o rome_n none_o of_o their_o synod_n have_v be_v call_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o british_a province_n have_v the_o right_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o govern_v themselves_o independent_a of_o every_o other_o church_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v right_a of_o consecrate_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o cyprus_n against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o author_n who_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o carping_n of_o some_o roman_a catholic_n doctor_n and_o show_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o particular_o against_o f._n martin_n notwithstanding_o these_o same_o doctor_n pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o have_v a_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v this_o authority_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a over_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o suburbicary_n province_n but_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o it_o reach_v not_o any_o far_a and_o divers_a doctor_n be_v refute_v who_o have_v pretend_v the_o contrary_n 112._o mr._n schelstrate_n be_v particular_o oppose_v who_o in_o the_o second_o dissertation_n of_o his_o antiquitas_fw-la illustrata_fw-la have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o patriarchal_a power_n upon_o all_o the_o west_n we_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o the_o patriarchal_a right_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o right_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n 2._o in_o call_v they_o to_o a_o synod_n 3._o in_o receive_v appeal_n and_o decide_v '_o they_o 1._o as_o to_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o western_a church_n mr._n schelstrate_a grant_n that_o it_o be_v not_o exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o adversary_n show_v even_o that_o st._n ambrose_n be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o milan_n without_o ask_v the_o consent_n of_o damasus_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n indeed_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n extend_v not_o unto_o milan_n but_o comprise_v only_o 5_o province_n or_o 70_o bishop_n some_o call_v these_o province_n thus_o marsi_n compania_n thussia_n vmbria_n and_o marchia_n and_o other_o thus_o latium_n valeria_n tuscia_n picenum_n and_o vmbria_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n extend_v further_o a_o letter_n from_o pope_n syricius_n to_o anysius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v cite_v where_o the_o latter_a be_v declare_v legate_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o illyria_n but_o our_o author_n show_v at_o length_n that_o that_o begin_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o syricius_n upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n and_o that_o this_o pope_n do_v thus_o to_o oppose_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o extend_v his_o diocese_n too_o far_o upon_o which_o there_o be_v remark_n in_o the_o original_a that_o can_v be_v relate_v here_o though_o the_o library_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n consecrate_v not_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n he_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o marsian_a bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o be_v depose_v by_o pope_n stephen_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o rencounter_n but_o to_o join_v his_o authority_n to_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n that_o act_v joint_o the_o people_n shall_v the_o more_o easy_o submit_v to_o their_o order_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o lxviii_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_n wherein_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o pope_n as_o his_o equal_a exhort_v he_o to_o do_v what_o we_o have_v say_v dr._n stillingfleet_n refute_v also_o two_o other_o proof_n of_o his_o adversary_n not_o very_o considerable_a we_o shall_v not_o stop_v at_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v tedious_a 2._o
further_o see_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o bishop_n a_o remarkable_a effect_n of_o the_o dispute_n it_o be_v when_o we_o fear_v that_o our_o adversary_n shall_v draw_v some_o advantage_n from_o certain_a way_n of_o speak_v we_o avoid_v with_o care_n the_o use_n thereof_o lest_o we_o shall_v give_v they_o some_o prize_n although_o these_o expression_n be_v otherwise_o most_o proper_a to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n we_o maintain_v it_o be_v visible_a that_o to_o make_v himself_o be_v understand_v gregory_n ought_v to_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o arian_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a we_o adore_v three_o god_n see_v we_o acknowledge_v three_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o essence_n be_v distinct_a but_o these_o god_n be_v perfect_o equal_a and_o as_o perfect_o unite_v as_o distinct_a being_n can_v be_v have_v the_o same_o thought_n and_o the_o same_o will_n which_o make_v we_o say_v common_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n but_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o the_o arian_n who_o boast_a to_o study_v and_o follow_v scripture_n will_v have_v reply_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n represent_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n as_o a_o numerical_a unity_n and_o not_o as_o a_o unity_n of_o species_n and_o consent_n they_o will_v have_v say_v as_o they_o do_v before_o but_o with_o much_o more_o appearance_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o homoousian_o introduce_v a_o new_a paganism_n in_o establish_v three_o collateral_a go_n thus_o they_o be_v oblige_v that_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o from_o these_o reproach_n to_o maintain_v strong_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nice_a the_o platonic_n who_o have_v a_o like_a thought_n but_o be_v not_o restrain_v in_o their_o expression_n fortify_v themselves_o thereupon_o and_o say_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v three_o go_n i_o can_v but_o relate_v on_o this_o subject_a these_o remarkable_a word_n of_o st._n augustine_n which_o admirable_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v 23._o liberis_fw-la verbis_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la philosophi_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la difficilimis_fw-la offensionem_fw-la religiosarum_fw-la aurium_fw-la pertimescunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la certam_fw-la regulam_fw-la loqui_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la verborum_fw-la licentia_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o his_o significantur_fw-la impiam_fw-la gignat_fw-la opinionem_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la tria_fw-la principia_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la loquimur_fw-la sicuti_fw-la nec_fw-la duos_fw-la deos_fw-la vel_fw-la tres_fw-la nobis_fw-la licitum_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la quamvis_fw-la de_fw-la unoquoque_fw-la loquentes_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la filio_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it etiam_fw-la singulum_fw-la quemque_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la fateamur_fw-la philosopher_n free_o use_v what_o word_n soever_o they_o will_v and_o fear_v not_o to_o offend_v pious_a ear_n in_o subject_n most_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v for_o our_o part_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v but_o according_a to_o a_o certain_a rule_n lest_o word_n employ_v with_o too_o much_o liberty_n shall_v beget_v a_o impious_a opinion_n to_o understand_v they_o according_a to_o what_o they_o signify_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o say_v two_o nor_o three_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v we_o no_o more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o god_n though_o in_o speak_v of_o each_o one_o or_o of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o grant_v that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v god_n this_o custom_n have_v make_v man_n insensible_o swerve_v from_o the_o ancient_a idea_n because_o the_o word_n unity_n be_v take_v in_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n that_o it_o use_v to_o be_v take_v in_o without_o suppose_v that_o the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o in_o a_o particular_a sense_n this_o be_v what_o happen_v in_o divers_a other_o doctrine_n as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o history_n of_o jansenism_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o return_v to_o the_o history_n of_o our_o bishop_n after_o have_v bring_v so_o many_o proof_n of_o his_o sentiment_n upon_o those_o tenet_n that_o then_o divide_a christian_n the_o council_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v 7._o assemble_v at_o constantinople_n in_o may_n ccclxxxi_o there_o be_v at_o it_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o thirty_o six_o macedonian_n who_o it_o be_v hope_v will_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n beside_o some_o canon_n that_o be_v make_v there_o concern_v discipline_n whereof_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v the_o affair_n of_o gregory_n and_o maximus_n be_v treat_v on_o they_o also_o make_v a_o symbol_n the_o ordination_n of_o 4._o maximus_n and_o all_o those_o that_o he_o can_v ever_o have_v be_v judge_v void_a after_o which_o 14._o gregory_n be_v declare_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o discharge_v himself_o from_o it_o they_o obtain_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v stay_v there_o because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o can_v the_o more_o easy_o in_o this_o â—ost_o reconcile_v the_o different_a party_n which_o then_o rend_v christianity_n it_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o promotion_n of_o gregory_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o sasime_n and_o nazianze_n he_o can_v not_o be_v transfer_v to_o constantinople_n without_o violate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v express_v thereupon_o but_o melece_n 9_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n reply_v to_o that_o that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o bridle_v pride_n and_o ambition_n which_o have_v no_o share_n in_o this_o business_n moreover_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o east_n since_o gregory_n 29._o say_v that_o they_o oppose_v to_o he_o law_n that_o be_v repeal_v long_o before_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v perform_v no_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n at_o sasime_n and_o as_o for_o nazianzen_n he_o be_v but_o coadjutor_n to_o his_o father_n this_o affair_n be_v clear_v they_o enter_v on_o the_o principal_a subject_n for_o which_o they_o be_v assemble_v which_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o macedonius_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n though_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o divine_a person_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o gregory_n which_o have_v be_v relate_v immediate_o in_o the_o council_n be_v confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o they_o think_v it_o convenient_a 2._o to_o augment_v it_o particular_o with_o what_o respect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o addition_n be_v in_o these_o term_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o he_o that_o give_v it_o who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v glorify_v and_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o council_n also_o anathematise_v the_o sentiment_n of_o sabellius_n marcellus_n phâ—tinus_n eunomius_n apollinarius_n and_o macedonius_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o relate_v these_o error_n because_o they_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o same_o reason_n make_v we_o omit_v what_o concern_v discipline_n all_o pass_v with_o tranquillity_n enough_o in_o regard_n to_o gregory_n until_o a_o tempest_n arise_v that_o make_v he_o lose_v the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o constantinople_n when_o he_o least_o expect_v it_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n in_o a_o party_n which_o he_o oppose_v that_o cause_v this_o difference_n from_o which_o gregory_n who_o be_v not_o so_o courageous_a as_o to_o maintain_v the_o brunt_n against_o his_o adversary_n can_v not_o free_v himself_o but_o by_o fly_v there_o be_v some_o time_n after_o a_o sad_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o two_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n melece_n be_v dead_a at_o constantinople_n before_o the_o council_n be_v separate_v they_o speak_v of_o give_v he_o a_o successor_n gregory_n thereupon_o propose_v a_o expedient_a to_o end_v this_o schism_n which_o be_v that_o paulinus_n who_o be_v the_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n 25._o and_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o lucifer_n de_fw-fr cagliari_n alone_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n during_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o after_o those_o of_o the_o party_n of_o melece_n be_v reunite_v with_o those_o of_o paulinus_n will_v choose_v a_o bishop_n by_o common_a vote_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o he_o have_v some_o interest_n to_o favour_n paulinus_n and_o that_o he_o will_v form_v a_o party_n he_o offer_v the_o council_n to_o quit_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v establish_v but_o the_o ambitious_a and_o incendiary_n as_o gregory_n call_v they_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o give_v
of_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o place_n or_o parish_n which_o he_o say_v be_v much_o like_o the_o instance_n of_o our_o present_a minister_n and_o their_o curate_n he_o consider_v this_o subject_a under_o two_o head_n viz._n 1._o that_o presbyter_n be_v the_o bishop_n curate_n and_o assistant_n and_o so_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a commission_n 2._o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v the_o same_o inherent_a right_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v not_o of_o a_o distinct_a specific_a order_n from_o they_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o bishop_n in_o gradu_fw-la but_o in_o ordine_fw-la to_o confirm_v this_o he_o show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n too_o long_o to_o mention_v in_o a_o abstract_n that_o a_o presbyter_n can_v not_o baptise_v not_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n not_o choose_v his_o own_o subject_a to_o preach_v upon_o not_o absolve_v offender_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n first_o obtain_v in_o short_a he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v when_o leave_n be_v give_v they_o 5._o in_o the_o five_o chap._n he_o treat_v of_o subordinate_a office_n first_o of_o deacon_n which_o because_o he_o say_v there_o be_v so_o little_o contest_v about_o in_o our_o dispute_n he_o be_v the_o more_o brief_a on_o it_o in_o short_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o presbyter_n and_o stand_v and_o wait_v on_o the_o latter_a who_o sit_v down_o on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o seat_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o semicircle_n be_v the_o same_o mention_a act_n 6.2_o to_o serve_v table_n ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n deacon_n of_o meat_n and_o cup_n they_o baptise_a in_o the_o absence_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat._n epist._n ad_fw-la tralles_n p._n 48._o then_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o subdeacons_n who_o number_n be_v enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o deacon_n as_o deacon_n be_v to_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n beside_o these_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o mean_a sort_n of_o ecclesiastic_n such_o as_o acolyte_n exorcist_n and_o lictor_n which_o be_v only_a candidate_n for_o the_o ministry_n here_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o presbyter_n show_v how_o they_o be_v ordain_v which_o be_v so_o like_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n i_o shall_v pass_v it_o over_o only_o i_o shall_v remark_n that_o among_o other_o qualification_n learning_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o very_o necessary_a i_o shall_v mention_v one_o passage_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o father_n about_o it_o viz._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n lib._n 1_o pag_n 207._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o christianity_n for_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a demonstration_n of_o its_o doctrine_n in_o that_o it_o help_v we_o to_o the_o more_o evident_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o little_a far_o the_o same_o father_n speak_v of_o logic_n p_o 233._o call_v it_o a_o hedge_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n from_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o sophist_n that_o it_o give_v we_o great_a light_n due_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v nor_o circumvent_v by_o those_o that_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n he_o also_o show_v we_o that_o the_o same_o father_n pag._n 472._o lib._n 6._o strom._n complain_v that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o his_o day_n that_o shun_v philosophy_n lest_o it_o shall_v deceive_v they_o as_o much_o as_o child_n do_v hobgoblin_n because_o they_o see_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n brain_n be_v intoxicate_v by_o philosophical_a notion_n and_o thereby_o become_v author_n of_o most_o damnable_a heresy_n not_o observe_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n but_o the_o same_o father_n answer_v this_o objection_n that_o that_o proceed_v not_o from_o philosophy_n but_o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n nature_n for_o whosoever_o have_v wisdom_n enough_o to_o use_v it_o he_o be_v able_a thereby_o to_o make_v a_o large_a and_o more_o demonstrative_a defence_n of_o the_o faith_n than_o other_o strom._n lib._n pag._n 204._o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o father_n add_v it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o philosophy_n only_o shall_v be_v condemn_v upon_o this_o account_n and_o yet_o the_o mean_a art_n even_o those_o of_o a_o smith_n and_o shipwright_n which_o be_v as_o much_o human_a shall_v be_v commend_v and_o approve_v that_o they_o do_v not_o rest_v here_o and_o go_v no_o far_o but_o have_v get_v what_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o it_o they_o ascend_v high_a unto_o the_o true_a philosophy_n make_v this_o humane_a philosophy_n guide_v unto_o a_o preparatory_a for_o the_o true_a philosophy_n ibid._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 207._o i_o have_v be_v full_a upon_o these_o citation_n because_o that_o many_o seem_v to_o be_v dissatisfy_v now_o a_o day_n with_o human_a learning_n in_o the_o ministry_n 6._o in_o the_o six_o chap._n he_o treat_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o initiate_a sacrament_n into_o church-membership_n here_o the_o author_n give_v we_o a_o account_n how_o heathen_n be_v admit_v they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o catechuman_n or_o catechize_v one_o which_o be_v candidate_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n where_o they_o stand_v in_o a_o place_n by_o themselves_o and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v adapt_v to_o their_o capacity_n be_v discourse_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o less_o mysterious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n origen_n contra_fw-la cels._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 142._o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o behave_v themselves_o well_o in_o this_o rank_n they_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o superior_a rank_n of_o perfecti_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v they_o de_fw-fr prescrip_n haer._n pag._n 89._o who_o stay_v not_o only_o at_o sermon_n but_o prayer_n too_o afterward_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n pag._n 141._o our_o author_n bring_v we_o example_n where_o the_o people_n as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o elect_a bishop_n so_o they_o have_v also_o power_n to_o depose_v they_o he_o give_v two_o instance_n of_o martialis_n and_o basilides_n who_o for_o their_o apostasy_n be_v depose_v and_o felix_n and_o sabinus_n choose_v in_o their_o place_n 7._o chap._n seven_o our_o author_n treat_v of_o church-censure_n and_o say_v that_o schism_n heresy_n covetousness_n gluttony_n fornication_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o subject_n of_o church-censure_n in_o their_o ecclesiastic_a couâ—ts_n but_o that_o apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n be_v prosecute_v with_o the_o extreme_a rigour_n he_o give_v we_o example_n in_o ninus_n clementianus_n and_o florus_n who_o undergo_v three_o year_n penance_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n the_o judge_n be_v both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o some_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o neighbour_a parish_n come_v over_o to_o assist_v that_o the_o censure_n may_v be_v free_a from_o any_o imputation_n of_o partiality_n or_o injustice_n the_o manner_n tertullian_n decribe_v thus_o after_o other_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n be_v over_o than_o follow_v exhortation_n reproof_n and_o a_o divine_a censure_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o great_a weight_n as_o among_o those_o that_o be_v sure_a god_n behold_v what_o they_o do_v and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a preludium_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v when_o the_o delinquent_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n assembly_n and_o holy_a commerce_n approved_n elder_n preside_v there_o who_o obtain_v that_o honour_n by_o testimony_n not_o by_o price_n tertull._n apol._n cap._n 39_o p._n 709._o those_o who_o who_o be_v excommunicate_a be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o heathen_n if_o they_o return_v again_o what_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o to_o do_v be_v elegant_o describe_v in_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o st._n cyprian_n let_v they_o knock_v at_o the_o church_n door_n but_o not_o break_v they_o let_v they_o come_v to_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o pass_v over_o it_o let_v they_o watch_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o celestial_a tent_n but_o arm_v with_o modesty_n by_o which_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v deserter_n let_v they_o resume_v the_o trumpet_n of_o their_o prayer_n but_o not_o to_o sound_v a_o alarm_n to_o battle_n let_v they_o arm_v themselves_o with_o the_o dart_n of_o modesty_n and_o
retake_v that_o shield_n which_o by_o their_o apostasy_n they_o lose_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v arm_v not_o against_o the_o church_n which_o grieve_v at_o their_o misery_n but_o against_o their_o adversary_n the_o devil_n a_o modest_a petition_n a_o bashful_a supplication_n a_o necessary_a humility_n and_o a_o industrious_a patience_n will_v be_v advantageous_a to_o they_o let_v they_o express_v their_o grief_n by_o their_o tear_n and_o their_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n for_o their_o crime_n by_o their_o groan_n ep._n 31._o ap_fw-mi cypr._n tertullian_n in_o a_o like_a manner_n describe_v one_o in_o this_o state_n by_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n by_o have_v a_o squalid_a body_n and_o a_o deject_a soul_n by_o fast_v pray_v weep_v groan_a and_o roar_a night_n and_o day_n by_o throw_v himself_o at_o the_o clergy_n foot_n and_o kneel_v before_o the_o faithful_a beg_v and_o desire_v their_o prayer_n and_o pardon_n if_o the_o criminal_n repentance_n be_v think_v real_a he_o be_v admit_v to_o part_v of_o the_o service_n but_o not_o to_o all_o for_o a_o long_a time_n some_o two_o three_o five_o ten_o year_n and_o some_o even_o to_o their_o life_n end_n on_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o absolution_n â—he_v come_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n throw_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n beg_v their_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n confess_v his_o fault_n and_o receive_v absolution_n by_o the_o bishop_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o blessing_n he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o true_a church-member_n again_o 8._o in_o the_o eight_o chap._n he_o come_v to_o show_v the_o independency_n that_o church_n have_v one_o of_o another_o as_o to_o superiority_n or_o pre-eminence_n which_o conclude_v very_o strong_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o cites_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n apud_fw-la cyp._n ep._n 55._o §_o 16._o pag._n 142._o that_o every_o one_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v because_o that_o to_o every_o pastor_n be_v commit_v a_o particular_a portion_n of_o christ_n flock_n which_o he_o be_v particular_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o to_o render_v a_o account_n thereof_o unto_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o show_v there_o be_v such_o a_o dependence_n and_o correspondence_n betwixt_o one_o another_o cypr._n ep._n 67._o §_o 6._o pag._n 199._o although_o they_o be_v many_o pastor_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o one_o flock_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o congregate_v and_o cherish_v all_o the_o sheep_n which_o christ_n redeem_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o passion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o ought_v all_o of_o we_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o member_n be_v distend_v through_o various_a province_n apud_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 30._o §_o 4._o pag._n 67._o our_o author_n treat_v next_o of_o provincial_a synod_n which_o he_o prove_v be_v a_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n and_o depute_a layman_n who_o often_o meet_v to_o advise_v about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o regulate_v what_o shall_v appear_v amiss_o he_o show_v that_o this_o convocation_n be_v usual_o every_o year_n per_fw-la singulos_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la conveniamus_fw-la apud_fw-la cyprian_n ep._n 75._o §_o 3._o pag._n 23â—_n in_o these_o assembly_n they_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o most_o renown_a bishop_n two_o to_o be_v arbitrator_n and_o moderator_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib_fw-la 5._o cap._n 23._o pag._n â—90_n the_o decree_n that_o they_o make_v be_v bind_v and_o who_o ever_o break_v they_o come_v under_o the_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n 9_o in_o the_o nine_o chap._n our_o author_n treat_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n here_o he_o show_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o uniformity_n of_o rite_n and_o usage_n but_o every_o church_n be_v at_o its_o own_o liberty_n to_o follow_v its_o own_o particular_a custom_n iren._n apud_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o p._n 193._o in_o some_o church_n they_o fast_v one_o day_n in_o other_o two_o in_o some_o more_o and_o in_o other_o forty_o hour_n but_o yet_o they_o still_o retain_v peace_n and_o concord_n the_o diversity_n of_o their_o commend_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o father_n they_o retain_v peace_n and_o love_n and_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o such_o custom_n none_o be_v ever_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n also_o firmilius_fw-la apud_fw-la cyprian_n ep._n 75._o §_o 5._o pag._n 237._o that_o in_o most_o province_n their_o rite_n be_v vary_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o name_n and_o place_n and_o that_o for_o this_o no_o one_o ever_o depart_v from_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o will_v be_v well_o if_o this_o primitive_a union_n be_v well_o consider_v on_o by_o such_o as_o keep_v up_o the_o dissension_n among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n they_o will_v certain_o have_v a_o severe_a account_n to_o make_v one_o day_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n nor_o will_v their_o ignorance_n excuse_v they_o in_o not_o make_v a_o due_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n and_o mere_a circumstance_n our_o author_n proceed_v to_o show_v what_o condescension_n there_o be_v among_o they_o from_o justin_n martyr_n who_o speak_v of_o those_o jewish_a convert_v who_o adhere_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n say_v that_o if_o they_o do_v this_o only_a through_o their_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n and_o do_v not_o persuade_v other_o christian_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o same_o judaical_a custom_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o church-fellowship_n and_o communion_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n pag._n 266._o after_o this_o our_o author_n show_v how_o the_o whole_a church_n censure_v such_o as_o be_v author_n of_o division_n about_o the_o different_a observation_n of_o easter_n baptise_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o he_o bring_v in_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n shall_v judge_v those_o who_o cause_n schism_n who_o be_v inhuman_a not_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o prefer_v their_o own_o advantage_n before_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o for_o trivial_a and_o slight_a cause_n rend_v and_o divide_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v destroy_v it_o who_o speak_v peace_n but_o make_v war_n true_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n but_o swallow_v a_o camel_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 62._o pag._n 292._o here_o our_o author_n define_v schism_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a father_n to_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a causeless_a separation_n from_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n or_o parish_n church_n so_o that_o who_o ever_o separate_v upon_o such_o a_o ground_n be_v a_o schismatic_a then_o he_o come_v to_o lay_v down_o such_o measure_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v make_v use_n of_o for_o separation_n from_o their_o bishop_n 1_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n 2_o or_o when_o a_o bishop_n renounce_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o through_o fear_n of_o persecution_n embrace_v the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o martialis_n and_o basilides_n two_o spanish_a bishop_n 3_o lie_n when_o the_o bishop_n life_n be_v scandalous_a and_o wicked_a he_o give_v instance_n of_o all_o of_o they_o yet_o he_o bring_v in_o origen_n against_o this_o last_o opinion_n his_o word_n be_v these_o origen_n hom._n 7._o in_o ezek._n he_o that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v scandalize_v at_o my_o fault_n who_o be_o his_o bishop_n but_o consider_v my_o doctrine_n and_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o church_n faith_n from_o i_o indeed_o he_o will_v be_v averse_a but_o he_o will_v receive_v my_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v on_o moses_n his_o chair_n whatever_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o hear_v and_o do_v but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o i_o who_o teach_v what_o be_v good_a and_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o precept_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o people_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o accuse_v i_o of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o heretical_a opinion_n but_o only_o behold_v my_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a life_n but_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v after_o have_v mention_v this_o father_n opinion_n he_o add_v that_o whether_o irenaeus_n or_o a_o african_a synod_n or_o origen_n deserve_v most_o credit_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o learned_a to_o judge_v but_o however_o our_o author_n give_v his_o own_o opinion_n that_o they_o
the_o twenty_o five_o of_o december_n some_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o december_n some_o the_o twenty_o of_o april_n some_o the_o seventeen_o of_o april_n and_o some_o the_o sixteen_o of_o may._n there_o be_v yet_o another_o feast_n among_o they_o call_v by_o we_o epiphany_n mention_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o author_n observe_v they_o keep_v no_o other_o saint_n day_n nor_o do_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d apostle_n saint_n but_o plain_a matthew_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n only_o they_o celebrate_v the_o anniversary_n of_o their_o own_o martyr_n praise_v their_o action_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o imitation_n the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v at_o their_o grave_n and_o tomb_n last_o our_o author_n observe_v that_o their_o festival_n be_v not_o time_n of_o revel_v drunkenness_n gluttony_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o act_n of_o piety_n charity_n and_o religious_a employment_n x._o in_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o chapter_n our_o author_n come_v to_o consider_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o instance_n when_o they_o baptise_a in_o some_o church_n the_o new_a member_n have_v milk_n and_o honey_n give_v to_o he_o and_o in_o some_o place_n before_o they_o pray_v they_o wash_v their_o hand_n they_o have_v exorcism_n before_o baptism_n and_o unction_n after_o and_o innumerable_a more_o such_o ceremony_n which_o creep_v in_o partly_o by_o a_o misunderstand_a some_o text_n and_o partly_o by_o be_v among_o the_o superstitious_a heathen_n yet_o the_o church_n retain_v their_o own_o liberty_n and_o custom_n without_o impose_v or_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o one_o another_o i_o shall_v give_v only_o one_o of_o those_o many_o instance_n that_o our_o author_n have_v bring_v for_o his_o purpose_n it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o victor_n be_v in_o the_o right_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v as_o he_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o that_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v very_o ill_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n those_o that_o observe_v it_o otherwise_o that_o it_o have_v never_o be_v know_v that_o any_o church_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o a_o disagreement_n in_o rite_n a_o instance_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n its_o self_n but_o in_o the_o fast_a that_o precede_v it_o some_o fast_v one_o day_n other_o more_z some_o forty_o hour_n which_o variety_n of_o observation_n begin_v not_o first_o in_o our_o age_n but_o long_o before_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ancestor_n who_o yet_o preserve_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o themselves_o as_o we_o now_o do_v for_o the_o diversity_n of_o fast_n commend_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n the_o bishop_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o soter_n viz._n anicetus_n pius_n higynus_n telesphorus_n and_o xystus_n they_o never_o celebrate_v it_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o asiatic_n neither_o will_v they_o permit_v any_o of_o their_o people_n so_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v kind_a and_o peaceable_a to_o those_o who_o come_v to_o they_o from_o those_o parish_n where_o they_o do_v otherwise_o observe_v it_o and_o never_o any_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n even_o their_o predecessor_n though_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o yet_o they_o send_v the_o eucharist_n to_o those_o that_o do_v keep_v it_o and_o when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n bless_a polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v some_o controversy_n between_o they_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o but_o still_o maintain_v peace_n and_o love_n and_o though_o anicetus_n can_v never_o persuade_v polycarp_n nor_o polycarp_n anicetus_n to_o be_v of_o each_o other_o mind_n yet_o they_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o and_o anicetus_n in_o honour_n to_o polycarpus_n permit_v he_o to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o church_n and_o so_o they_o depart_v in_o mutual_a love_n and_o kindness_n and_o all_o the_o church_n whether_o observe_v or_o not_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d same_o day_n retain_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o themselves_o apud_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o pag._n 192_o 193._o after_o all_o our_o author_n conclude_v with_o a_o most_o passionate_a exhortation_n to_o love_n and_o peace_n among_o ourselves_o protest_v that_o in_o this_o treatise_n he_o have_v not_o be_v bias_v by_o any_o party_n or_o faction_n whatever_o but_o have_v endeavour_v a_o plain_a full_a and_o impartial_a discovery_n of_o truth_n leave_v every_o one_o to_o their_o liberty_n as_o to_o the_o judgement_n they_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o he_o say_v he_o have_v leave_v out_o many_o ancient_a thing_n and_o handle_v most_o those_o point_n that_o be_v now_o in_o dispute_n among_o we_o he_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o cite_v his_o authority_n all_o along_o in_o short_a he_o have_v outdo_v all_o that_o ever_o have_v write_v in_o this_o kind_n before_o he_o and_o yet_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o so_o much_o modesty_n and_o humility_n that_o every_o party_n may_v see_v their_o error_n without_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o their_o exposer_n he_o have_v give_v a_o table_n of_o the_o father_n name_n which_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o as_o also_o their_o age_n and_o country_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v able_a to_o guess_v at_o the_o original_a of_o some_o custom_n among_o they_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v chief_o practise_v st._n clementis_fw-la epistolae_fw-la dvae_fw-la ad_fw-la corinthâ—os_fw-la interpretibus_fw-la patricio_n junio_n gottifredo_n vendelino_n &_o johan._n bapt._n cotelerio_n recensuit_fw-la &_o notarum_fw-la spicilegium_fw-la adjecit_fw-la paulus_n colemesius_fw-la bibliothecae_fw-la lambethanae_fw-la curator_n accedit_fw-la thomae_fw-la brunonis_fw-la canonici_fw-la windesoriensis_n dissertatio_n de_fw-fr therapeutis_fw-la philonis_n his_o subnexae_fw-la sunt_fw-la epistolae_fw-la aliquot_fw-la singulares_fw-la vel_fw-la nunc_fw-la primum_fw-la editae_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la facile_fw-la obviae_fw-la london_n impensis_fw-la jacobi_n adamson_n 1687._o in_o 120._o pag._n 377._o 1._o these_o epistle_n of_o st._n clement_n which_o be_v know_v only_o by_o some_o citation_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v publish_v the_o first_o time_n more_o than_o forty_o year_n ago_o by_o patricius_n junius_n who_o find_v they_o join_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o famous_a ms._n of_o alexandria_n this_o learned_a man_n add_v to_o they_o a_o latin_a version_n and_o notes_n william_n burton_n translate_v they_o into_o english_a in_o 1677_o and_o add_v likewise_o remark_n of_o his_o own_o much_o large_a than_o those_o of_o junius_n the_o edition_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v soon_o become_v scarce_o it_o be_v imitate_v at_o helmstadt_n in_o 1654._o and_o jochim_n john_n maderus_n add_v to_o it_o a_o new_a preface_n since_o that_o time_n the_o edition_n have_v appear_v in_o twelves_o by_o dr_n fall_v bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o that_o of_o mr._n cotelier_n in_o folio_n here_o be_v a_o five_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o care_n of_o mr._n colomies_n who_o have_v compare_v the_o precedent_a edition_n with_o the_o ms._n whence_o they_o have_v take_v they_o and_o have_v show_v that_o the_o learned_a junius_n be_v some_o time_n mistake_v and_o have_v in_o the_o read_n this_o ms._n put_v a_o wrong_a sense_n upon_o many_o thing_n we_o shall_v give_v a_o example_n hereof_o after_o we_o have_v make_v some_o little_a mention_n of_o a_o small_a dissertation_n which_o mr._n colomies_n place_v before_o st._n clement_n entitle_v de_fw-fr clementis_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la tempore_fw-la vandelini_fw-la divinatio_fw-la this_o vandelin_n be_v tutor_n to_o the_o famous_a gassendus_fw-la and_o die_v cannon_n of_o ghent_n he_o believe_v that_o st._n clement_n be_v near_o the_o age_n of_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o live_v as_o long_o as_o he_o die_v the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n at_o chersone_n in_o pontus_n whither_o he_o be_v banish_v the_o ancient_n all_o agree_v that_o st._n clement_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o time_n he_o be_v so_o nor_o upon_o the_o order_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n baronius_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o bishop_n until_o the_o year_n clxxix_o vandelin_n undertake_v in_o this_o dissertation_n to_o resolve_v the_o difficulty_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o old_a breviaries_n and_o martyrology_n after_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n clement_n be_v write_v as_o his_o
subject_n can_v bear_v ii_o after_o these_o sermon_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v there_o be_v a_o small_a work_n entitle_v a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o treaty_n have_v be_v already_o publish_v in_o twelves_o they_o be_v extreme_o short_a but_o one_o may_v there_o find_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n explain_v in_o a_o good_a and_o correct_a method_n yet_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o essential_a which_o be_v forget_v although_o the_o author_n take_v pain_n for_o the_o vulgar_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o omit_v to_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o father_n and_o heathen_a author_n where_o he_o find_v it_o for_o his_o purpose_n as_o when_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v etc._n etc._n he_o cite_v epictetus_n plato_n antoninus_n and_o seneca_n 38._o epictetus_n say_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n if_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o let_v it_o be_v so_o and_o plato_n in_o his_o dialogue_n entitle_v citron_n affirm_v that_o socrates_n be_v in_o prison_n pass_v the_o time_n whilst_o he_o tarry_v there_o as_o one_o that_o resign_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o he_o 4.31_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n say_v that_o we_o must_v cheerful_o receive_v every_o thing_n that_o happen_v to_o we_o and_o the_o word_n of_o seneca_n be_v no_o less_o remarkable_a 37.54.71_o ego_fw-la secundum_fw-la naturam_fw-la vivo_fw-la si_fw-la totum_fw-la i_o illi_fw-la dedo_fw-la optimum_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la quo_fw-la auctore_fw-la cuncta_fw-la proveniunt_fw-la sine_fw-la murmuratione_fw-la comitari_fw-la etc._n etc._n hic_fw-la est_fw-la magnus_fw-la animus_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la tradidit_fw-la i_o live_v according_a to_o nature_n when_o i_o resign_v myself_o entire_o to_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o to_o follow_v without_o murmur_v that_o god_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o every_o thing_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o great_a soul_n to_o commit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n mr._n barrow_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o decalogue_n say_v it_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n that_o it_o rather_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n than_o their_o moral_a precept_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o as_o to_o the_o continency_n sobriety_n or_o devotion_n and_o which_o we_o owe_v towards_o god_n as_o to_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n &_o confession_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n and_o that_o god_n govern_v they_o after_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n than_o other_o nation_n in_o give_v they_o law_n for_o every_o particular_a thing_n which_o be_v only_o accommodate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o who_o god_n only_o make_v himself_o know_v and_o that_o so_o this_o law_n do_v not_o oblige_v all_o nation_n in_o that_o especial_a sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o he_o give_v divers_a reason_n for_o which_o we_o yet_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o decalogue_n in_o the_o great_a veneration_n and_o to_o observe_v it_o exact_o except_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o do_v not_o oblige_v the_o observation_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v ceremonial_a no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o patriarch_n who_o also_o be_v not_o the_o less_o please_a to_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n and_o st._n ireneus_fw-la but_o reason_n itself_o dictate_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v some_o time_n apart_o in_o which_o we_o may_v more_o particular_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o divine_a service_n and_o in_o which_o servant_n may_v rest_v themselves_o from_o labour_n it_o be_v this_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o observe_v witness_n 2._o plato_n who_o say_v that_o the_o god_n be_v touch_v with_o pity_n towards_o man_n and_o because_o of_o the_o labour_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o permit_v they_o some_o repose_n and_o day_n of_o rest_n legum_n conditores_fw-la say_v seneca_n festos_fw-la instituerunt_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la hilaritatem_fw-la homines_fw-la publicè_fw-la cogerentur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la laboribus_fw-la mr._n barrow_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o there_o be_v enough_o speak_v of_o they_o by_o the_o most_o able_a protestant_a divine_n in_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n worthy_a of_o remark_n 543._o beside_o other_o wash_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o those_o who_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v exhort_v to_o repentance_n for_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o be_v wash_v in_o public_a testimony_n that_o they_o shall_v change_v their_o life_n he_o maintain_v this_o assertion_n upon_o the_o success_n which_o the_o baptism_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n have_v for_o it_o will_v have_v be_v without_o doubt_n reject_v as_o a_o innovated_a ceremony_n in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o extravagant_a respect_n to_o their_o own_o tradition_n that_o they_o will_v have_v oppose_v it_o if_o not_o uphold_v upon_o a_o ancient_a custom_n if_o this_o be_v so_o one_o may_v also_o conjecture_v that_o the_o lustration_n of_o the_o heathen_n give_v birth_n to_o this_o extraordinary_a baptism_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v some_o crime_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v by_o some_o public_a person_n and_o even_o by_o prince_n themselves_o whereof_o we_o find_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o greek_n iii_o the_o three_o piece_n which_o be_v in_o this_o volume_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v already_o publish_v in_o quarto_fw-la in_o 1679._o by_o dr._n tillotson_n to_o who_o the_o author_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o impression_n at_o his_o death_n the_o first_o testimony_n in_o a_o small_a preface_n he_o believe_v that_o dr._n barrow_n have_v omit_v nothing_o essential_a or_o what_o may_v be_v of_o any_o consequence_n in_o this_o controversy_n he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o decide_v for_o ever_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o to_o dissuade_v all_o wise_a man_n of_o either_o party_n from_o write_v any_o more_o upon_o this_o subject_a we_o shall_v remark_n in_o few_o word_n the_o method_n of_o his_o treatise_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o general_a idea_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o we_o have_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n a_o preface_n wherein_o the_o author_n relate_v the_o different_a sentiment_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o some_o make_v inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n whilst_o other_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n yet_o he_o brief_o give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n mr._n barrow_n have_v remark_v that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v on_o this_o power_n can_v only_o be_v found_v upon_o seven_o supposition_n he_o divide_v his_o work_n into_o seven_o part_n and_o examine_v they_o one_o after_o another_o these_o be_v the_o supposition_n 1._o that_o st._n peter_n receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o pre-eminence_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v give_v to_o he_o a_o authority_n and_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n 2._o that_o the_o right_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o may_v be_v transmit_v to_o other_o and_o leave_v to_o their_o successor_n 3._o that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 4._o that_o st._n peter_n continue_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v judea_n and_o that_o he_o remain_v so_o till_o his_o death_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v come_v as_o successor_n to_o st._n peter_n to_o wit_n universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v effectual_o enjoy_v this_o power_n and_o have_v exercise_v it_o without_o discontinuation_n from_o st._n peter_n till_o now_o 7._o that_o this_o power_n can_v not_o be_v lose_v nor_o be_v lessen_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o 30._o the_o author_n admit_v that_o st._n peter_n may_v be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o regard_n of_o personal_a quality_n esteem_v and_o reputation_n but_o he_o question_n his_o precedency_n in_o order_n or_o dignity_n it_o appear_v too_o great_a a_o vanity_n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o virtue_n and_o humility_n of_o st._n peter_n he_o suppose_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a
not_o necessary_a nor_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o give_v many_o reason_n to_o which_o he_o add_v divers_a example_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n by_o which_o one_o may_v see_v he_o believe_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o discipline_n among_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o particular_o make_v use_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v according_a to_o dr._n barrow_n that_o every_o bishop_n lie_v under_o a_o double_a obligation_n whereof_o one_o regard_v his_o flock_n in_o particular_a the_o other_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o first_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o good_a order_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v which_o be_v not_o for_o edification_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v endeavour_v by_o take_v counsel_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o his_o people_n by_o the_o second_o he_o be_v oblige_v when_o the_o good_a of_o his_o flock_n require_v it_o to_o confer_v with_o other_o bishop_n touch_v the_o mean_n of_o preserve_a truth_n and_o peace_n but_o in_o that_o time_n a_o bishop_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hinder_v from_o act_v according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n by_o appeal_n to_o a_o superior_a power_n to_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o charge_n bishop_n be_v then_o as_o prince_n in_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o they_o omit_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o certain_a correspondence_n for_o the_o preserve_v a_o universal_a peace_n 55._o statutum_n est_fw-la omnibus-nobis_a say_v st._n cyprian_n ac_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la justum_fw-la ut_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la causa_fw-la illic_fw-la audiatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la admissum_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la sit_fw-la adscripta_fw-la quam_fw-la regat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la praepositus_fw-la rationem_fw-la actus_fw-la svi_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o 314._o qua_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-mi nee_n nos_fw-la cviquam_fw-la facimus_fw-la nec_fw-la legem_fw-la damus_fw-la cum_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la administratione_fw-la voluntate_fw-la svi_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la praepositus_fw-la rationem_fw-la actus_fw-la svi_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la dr._n barrow_n show_v after_o this_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o will_v attend_v the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n if_o it_o shall_v acknowledge_v one_o visible_a head_n eccles._n a_o famous_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n so_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o he_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o confederacy_n which_o submit_v every_o church_n in_o particular_a to_o a_o entire_a body_n if_o it_o be_v permit_v so_o to_o speak_v dr._n barrow_n believe_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o refute_v this_o tenet_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v draw_v from_o his_o work_n twelve_o proof_n of_o this_o opinion_n which_o that_o divine_a have_v spread_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o which_o he_o propose_v with_o great_a care_n although_o after_o a_o manner_n very_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a this_o last_o author_n have_v object_v for_o instance_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o discipline_n be_v necessary_a the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n dr._n barrow_n answer_v to_o this_o that_o this_o article_n be_v not_o in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v find_v in_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v use_v of_o but_o that_o it_o be_v add_v after_o the_o time_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o st._n augustine_n against_o the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o many_o respect_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o which_o be_v not_o decide_v in_o the_o creed_n 3_o it_o be_v fair_o suppose_v that_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n be_v that_o of_o outward_a government_n 4._o that_o one_o may_v reasonable_o think_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o we_o make_v profession_n to_o remain_v steadfast_a in_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o which_o receive_v the_o faith_n the_o discipline_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v ordain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v charitable_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n with_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o constitution_n and_o joynt-opinion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o truth_n order_n and_o peace_n last_o that_o we_o renounce_v all_o heretic_n doctrine_n all_o scandalous_a practice_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o faction_n 5._o that_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n because_o that_o he_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o creed_n to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n discipline_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o explain_v this_o article_n in_o any_o manner_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o apostolic_a time_n and_o primitive_a church_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o union_n of_o discipline_n among_o christian_n like_v to_o what_o have_v be_v since_o as_o it_o be_v object_v to_o dr._n barrow_n that_o this_o opinion_n favour_v the_o independent_n so_o afterward_o he_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o of_o these_o man_n after_o which_o he_o draw_v divers_a consequence_n from_o his_o own_o position_n as_o that_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v that_o be_v establish_v on_o good_a foundation_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o and_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o they_o must_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o error_n although_o some_o other_o church_n will_v receive_v they_o as_o a_o subject_n can_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o natural_a prince_n in_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o another_o this_o also_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o apostolic_a canon_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v observe_v with_o much_o care_n as_o dr._n barrow_n make_v appear_v by_o many_o example_n this_o be_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n a_o mean_n to_o extirpate_v schism_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o wit_n to_o establish_v a_o political_a union_n among_o divers_a church_n by_o which_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o one_o only_a every_o church_n ought_v to_o suffer_v the_o other_o to_o enjoy_v in_o peace_n their_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o content_v itself_o to_o condemn_v dangerous_a error_n and_o faction_n and_o to_o assist_v with_o counsel_n the_o other_o church_n when_o they_o have_v need_v thereof_o the_o second_o volume_n contain_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o 34_o sermon_n upon_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o rest_n be_v brief_o explain_v because_o that_o the_o author_n have_v treat_v of_o they_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n mark_v in_o a_o little_a advertisement_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n these_o sermon_n be_v not_o simple_a explication_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o author_n have_v explain_v the_o article_n as_o he_o have_v occasion_n by_o divers_a text_n of_o scripture_n treat_v of_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o find_v therein_o and_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o each_o text_n he_o show_v first_o how_o much_o doubt_n be_v necessary_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o two_o follow_v what_o faith_n be_v reasonable_a and_o just._n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o he_o explain_v justification_n by_o faith_n he_o afterward_o prove_v in_o four_o sermon_n successive_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n by_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n consent_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o supernatural_a effect_n the_o ten_o and_o two_o follow_a treat_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 13_o and_o to_o the_o 20_o the_o author_n
other_o jame_v hamilton_n they_o go_v into_o ireland_n by_o order_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o form_v some_o agreement_n with_o the_o protestant_a nobility_n of_o that_o country_n intend_v thereby_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o case_n q._n elizabeth_n die_v sudden_o the_o better_a to_o cover_v their_o enterprise_n and_o to_o give_v no_o umbrage_n to_o a_o queen_n extreme_o suspicious_a they_o set_v themselves_o to_o teach_v latin_a at_o dublin_n where_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v very_a rare_a to_o find_v person_n learn_v in_o humanity_n usher_n have_v profit_v very_o much_o by_o they_o in_o a_o little_a time_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a inclination_n to_o poetry_n which_o he_o afterward_o change_v into_o as_o great_a a_o desire_n of_o understand_a history_n that_o which_o create_v this_o inclination_n in_o he_o be_v read_v these_o word_n of_o cicero_n nescire_fw-la quid_fw-la antra_fw-la quam_fw-la natus_fw-la sis_fw-la acciderit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la esse_fw-la pverum_fw-la his_o annal_n and_o his_o other_o write_n sufficient_o show_v what_o progress_n he_o have_v make_v in_o this_o study_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v sensible_a proof_n in_o his_o infancy_n be_v in_o the_o university_n of_o dublin_n establish_v principal_o by_o the_o care_n of_o henry_n usher_v his_o uncle_n archbishop_n of_o ardmagh_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o read_v the_o fortalitium_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o stapleton_n which_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n to_o see_v if_o this_o author_n have_v cite_v they_o faithful_o he_o begin_v to_o put_v this_o design_n in_o execution_n at_o 20_o year_n old_a and_o continue_v this_o study_n without_o intermission_n for_o 18_o year_n oblige_v himself_o to_o read_v every_o day_n a_o certain_a task_n his_o father_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o it_o and_o engage_v he_o to_o study_v the_o law_n to_o which_o our_o prelate_n have_v no_o inclination_n but_o in_o 1598._o he_o die_v soon_o after_o leave_v his_o son_n at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v what_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v most_o please_a to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o family_n and_o the_o estate_n his_o father_n leave_v be_v considerable_a enough_o to_o make_v he_o apply_v all_o his_o time_n in_o domestic_a affair_n this_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o put_v off_o this_o trouble_n and_o to_o remit_v the_o estate_n to_o his_o brother_n with_o order_n to_o give_v to_o his_o sister_n what_o their_o father_n have_v leave_v they_o reserve_v only_o to_o himself_o what_o will_v maintain_v he_o in_o the_o university_n with_o a_o sufficiency_n to_o buy_v himself_o some_o book_n whilst_o he_o be_v at_o the_o university_n and_o but_o yet_o 18_o year_n old_a he_o dispute_v against_o a_o jesuit_n call_v fitz-symmons_a and_o overcome_v he_o in_o two_o conference_n which_o make_v this_o jesuit_n afterward_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v britannomachia_n call_v he_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o catholic_n acatholicorum_a doctissimum_fw-la he_o make_v so_o great_a a_o progress_n in_o the_o first_o year_n that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o divinity_n that_o his_o uncle_n archbishop_n of_o ardmagh_n ordain_v he_o priest_n at_o the_o 21_o year_n of_o his_o age._n this_o ordination_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o extraordinary_a merit_n of_o young_a usher_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n make_v he_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o stay_v till_o the_o age_n mark_v out_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o ireland_n he_o preach_v then_o at_o dublin_n with_o very_o great_a applause_n he_o particular_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o protestant_n and_o roman_a catholic_n he_o treat_v on_o they_o so_o clear_o and_o with_o so_o much_o solidity_n that_o he_o confirm_v many_o waver_a protestant_n and_o prevail_v with_o many_o roman_a catholic_n to_o embrace_v the_o protestant_n faith_n but_o among_o those_o who_o rank_v themselves_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n that_o be_v not_o so_o sincere_a as_o he_o can_v have_v wish_v they_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o obtain_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n at_o dublin_n that_o they_o may_v insensible_o have_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o true_a sentiment_n usher_n who_o believe_v that_o this_o toleration_n will_v be_v of_o a_o very_a dangerous_a consequence_n oppose_v it_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o one_o day_n as_o he_o preach_v upon_o this_o matter_n with_o great_a zeal_n he_o speak_v something_o which_o then_o no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o but_o 40_o year_n after_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o true_a prophecy_n he_o take_v his_o text_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o ezek._n ch_n 4._o v._n 5._o and_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 40_o day_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n he_o apply_v these_o day_n to_o ireland_n and_o say_v that_o he_o who_o reckon_v from_o this_o year_n to_o 40._o shall_v find_v that_o the_o protestant_n of_o ireland_n shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o a_o toleration_n in_o these_o time_n this_o be_v in_o 1601._o and_o 40_o year_n be_v no_o soon_o expire_v 1641._o but_o the_o irish_a catholic_n make_v a_o bloody_a massacre_n upon_o the_o protestant_n he_o never_o whole_o discontinue_v to_o preach_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o ireland_n although_o he_o be_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o that_o university_n but_o he_o accustom_a himself_n to_o make_v a_o voyage_n every_o three_o year_n into_o england_n where_o he_o find_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o book_n than_o in_o ireland_n there_o he_o pass_v one_o part_n of_o his_o time_n at_o oxford_n another_o at_o cambridge_n and_o another_o at_o london_n and_o careful_o visit_v all_o their_o public_a and_o particular_a library_n he_o make_v collection_n of_o what_o book_n he_o there_o read_v and_o make_v remark_n upon_o they_o with_o a_o design_n to_o make_v a_o work_n that_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o intitule_fw-la a_o theological_a bibliotheque_fw-fr wherein_o he_o have_v treat_v very_o accurate_o of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n but_o the_o misfortune_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n hinder_v he_o from_o finish_v it_o he_o order_v when_o he_o die_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n laugbaine_a dr._n of_o divinity_n to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v and_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o world_n this_o learned_a man_n engage_v himself_o forthwith_o in_o this_o useful_a work_n but_o he_o die_v before_o he_o finish_v it_o 1657._o there_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o bodleyane_n bibliotheque_fw-fr his_o manuscript_n which_o no_o man_n dare_v undertake_v to_o finish_v in_o 1615._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n in_o ireland_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n where_o certain_a article_n be_v compose_v touch_v religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n usher_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o chancellor_n of_o ireland_n and_o by_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n king_n james_n approve_v of_o they_o also_o although_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o ill_n dispose_v person_n and_o it_o may_v be_v roman_a catholic_n take_v occasion_n from_o that_o to_o spread_v evil_a report_n of_o vsher._n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o puritanism_n which_o be_v no_o little_a heresy_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n they_o also_o make_v use_n of_o this_o artifice_n to_o render_v those_o odious_a who_o appear_v the_o most_o capable_a of_o oppose_v the_o progress_n that_o the_o missionary_n of_o rome_n endeavour_v to_o make_v in_o ireland_n indeed_o the_o people_n know_v not_o what_o this_o word_n signify_v and_o wherein_o heresy_n consist_v but_o it_o be_v know_v the_o king_n mortal_o hate_v puritan_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o look_v upon_o these_o puritan_n as_o most_o dangerous_a heretic_n 16._o it_o be_v this_o that_o oblige_v a_o irish_a divine_a to_o write_v to_o usher_n who_o be_v that_o time_n in_o england_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o define_v puritanism_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v those_o who_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o strange_a heresy_n but_o usher_n have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o way_n to_o justify_v himself_o some_o conversation_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o king_n settle_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o he_o that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o meath_z in_o ireland_n be_v vacant_a the_o king_n give_v it_o he_o immediate_o and_o
say_v also_o that_o usher_n be_v a_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v make_v because_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o so_o without_o be_v solicit_v to_o it_o by_o any_o person_n this_o election_n be_v make_v in_o 1620._o return_v into_o ireland_n sometime_o after_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o discourse_v some_o person_n of_o quality_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n to_o administer_v to_o they_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n that_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o the_o priest_n this_o discourse_n be_v insert_v in_o his_o life_n he_o remark_n the_o form_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o positive_a in_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n be_v sovereign_a in_o all_o case_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o other_o negative_a in_o which_o they_o declare_v they_o acknowledge_v no_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o strange_a prince_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o king_n he_o say_v afterward_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o scripture_n command_v that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o power_n the_o king_n have_v whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v be_v supreme_a as_o they_o be_v king_n upon_o which_o he_o cite_v this_o verse_n of_o martial_a qui_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la regem_fw-la maxim_n non_fw-la habeat_fw-la that_o one_o ought_v well_o to_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o that_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v not_o exact_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o nevertheless_o the_o king_n may_v interest_n themselves_o with_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o regard_v the_o body_n since_o according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o punish_v heretic_n for_o that_o which_o regard_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o own_o any_o strange_a power_n as_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o say_v that_o if_o st._n peter_n be_v still_o alive_a he_o will_v willing_o own_v that_o the_o king_n have_v this_o authority_n in_o ireland_n and_o that_o he_o use_v the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v a_o personal_a dignity_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v hereditary_a to_o any_o but_o nevertheless_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o he_o see_v not_o why_o st._n peter_n shall_v leave_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n rather_o than_o st._n john_n who_o outlive_v all_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o st._n peter_n shall_v leave_v the_o apostolical_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o to_o those_o of_o antioch_n this_o last_o church_n be_v found_v before_o the_o first_o the_o king_n write_v to_o usher_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o this_o discourse_n which_o produce_v so_o good_a effect_n he_o afterward_o go_v into_o england_n by_o the_o king_n order_n to_o collect_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o publish_v two_o year_n after_o that_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr primordiis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la britannicarum_fw-la it_o be_v in_o that_o time_n that_o the_o king_n make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n the_o winter_n follow_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o the_o order_n for_o toleration_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o the_o lord_n falkland_n than_o deputy_n for_o the_o king_n in_o ireland_n convocate_v and_o assemble_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o settle_v this_o affair_n but_o the_o bishop_n call_v by_o the_o primate_n oppose_v it_o with_o much_o heat_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o a_o remonstrance_n sign_v by_o ten_o bishop_n beside_o the_o primate_n and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 28_o page_n they_o also_o speak_v of_o raise_v some_o force_n by_o the_o joint_a consent_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n to_o hinder_v any_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o protestant_n refuse_v to_o consent_v thereto_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o discourse_v the_o primate_n thereupon_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o dublin_n although_o his_o reason_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o principal_a maxim_n of_o the_o government_n of_o ireland_n and_o maintain_v by_o example_n draw_v from_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a history_n of_o that_o kingdom_n during_o the_o time_n our_o primate_n stay_v in_o ireland_n after_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o charge_n which_o he_o acquit_v with_o extraordinary_a care_n he_o employ_v the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o time_n to_o study_v the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o 1631._o in_o the_o first_o latin_a book_n which_o he_o ever_o publish_v in_o ireland_n it_o be_v his_o history_n of_o godescalch_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o orbais_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 6_o age_n there_o be_v soon_o make_v a_o small_a abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o pelagianism_n which_o be_v then_o extreme_o disperse_v through_o spain_n and_o england_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o godescalch_n he_o explain_v his_o doctrine_n and_o show_v by_o flodoard_v and_o other_o author_n of_o that_o time_n that_o those_o sentiment_n whereof_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o maynce_n accuse_v he_o and_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o authority_n in_o two_o council_n be_v the_o same_o that_o st._n remigius_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n defend_v open_o many_o opinion_n and_o odious_a consequence_n according_a to_o usher_n be_v father_v upon_o godescalch_n because_o that_o this_o monk_n who_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o st_n augustine_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v '_o they_o joannes_n scotus_n erygenus_fw-la write_v a_o treatise_n against_o he_o in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o usher_n but_o florus_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n answer_v it_o and_o censure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o diocese_n usher_n give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o censure_n as_o also_o of_o divers_a other_o treatise_n as_o that_o of_o st_n remigius_n pudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n ratramus_fw-la monk_n of_o corbi_n who_o write_v against_o scotus_n for_o his_o defence_n of_o godescalch_n there_o have_v be_v two_o council_n which_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o monk_n and_o condemn_v that_o of_o scotus_n it_o be_v true_a that_o hincmar_n publish_v a_o very_a large_a book_n against_o these_o council_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o charles_n le_fw-fr chauve_n as_o flodoard_v report_n who_o show_v brief_o what_o it_o be_v that_o this_o book_n treat_v of_o but_o that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_a st._n remigius_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o convocate_v another_o council_n at_o langre_n where_o they_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o former_a council_n and_o condemn_v that_o new_a one_o of_o scotus_n these_o controversy_n be_v still_o agitate_a in_o the_o national_a council_n of_o the_o gaul_n where_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v although_o barancus_fw-la and_o other_o vote_v that_o godescalch_n shall_v be_v condemn_v there_o on_o the_o contrary_a usher_n maintain_v that_o in_o a_o assembly_n which_o be_v in_o a_o small_a time_n after_o his_o sentiment_n be_v approve_v of_o nevertheless_o this_o wicked_a godescalch_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o maynce_n to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n where_o he_o be_v severe_o treat_v because_o he_o will_v never_o retract_v his_o error_n there_o be_v still_o two_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o which_o one_o may_v see_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n attribute_v to_o he_o which_o he_o never_o believe_v after_o have_v make_v a_o faithful_a report_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o this_o monk_n and_o those_o of_o his_o adversary_n usher_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o man_n to_o be_v silent_a upon_o these_o matter_n than_o to_o scandalize_v the_o weak_a in_o propose_v to_o they_o such_o doctrine_n from_o which_o they_o may_v draw_v bad_a consequence_n there_o have_v be_v add_v mr._n parr_n and_o always_o will_v be_v different_a opinion_n upon_o the_o great_a and_o abstruse_a question_n of_o predestination_n and_o free_a will_n which_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o same_o church_n provide_v those_o who_o maintain_v these_o divers_a opinion_n have_v that_o charity_n for_o one_o another_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o they_o condemn_v they_o not_o public_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o mutual_a calumny_n and_o that_o they_o publish_v no_o invective_n against_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n to_o return_v to_o the_o life_n of_o our_o prelate_n who_o although_o he_o
his_o adversary_n which_o have_v take_v no_o great_a care_n to_o propose_v clear_o their_o accusation_n nor_o to_o comprehend_v well_o the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o they_o accuse_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o head_n which_o we_o have_v read_v celestius_fw-la etc._n say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o as_o to_o what_o regard_v the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n he_o hear_v several_a catholic_n priest_n and_o particular_o rufinus_n deny_v it_o he_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o council_n where_o he_o confess_v the_o child_n be_v redeem_v by_o baptism_n but_o he_o be_v condemn_v nevertheless_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o depart_v ouâ—_n of_o africa_n he_o retire_v into_o sicily_n where_o hâ—_n write_v some_o work_n in_o his_o defence_n it_o be_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o send_v to_o st._n augustine_n short_a question_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n of_o his_o nature_n inevitable_o be_v not_o carry_v to_o do_v evil_a these_o interrogation_n be_v in_o fourteen_o article_n that_o usher_n have_v relate_v at_o length_n we_o shall_v mention_v here_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o by_o which_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o 1._o first_n of_o all_o say_v he_o we_o must_v ask_v of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o man_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n what_o sin_n be_v in_o general_n if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v avoid_v or_o not_o if_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o commit_v it_o if_o man_n can_v avoid_v it_o he_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n but_o neither_o reason_n nor_o justice_n permit_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v any_o way_n avoid_v 2._o we_o must_v again_o ask_v if_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v without_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v undoubted_o answer_v that_o he_o ought_v if_o he_o ought_v he_o can_v if_o he_o can_v he_o be_v not_o oblige_v beside_o that_o if_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o his_o fault_n if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v necessary_o such_o in_o the_o same_o time_n pelagius_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n publish_v divers_a piece_n where_o he_o expound_v more_o at_o length_n his_o sentiment_n 125._o and_o where_o he_o particular_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n except_v jesus_n christ_n have_v ever_o be_v without_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v impossible_a he_o affirm_v that_o he_o dispute_v not_o of_o the_o fact_n but_o of_o the_o possibility_n and_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o by_o the_o grace_n or_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n st._n augustine_n have_v undertake_v to_o refute_v one_o of_o these_o piece_n of_o pelagius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n he_o accuse_v he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o confound_v the_o grace_n that_o god_n give_v we_o in_o creation_n with_o those_o by_o which_o he_o regenerate_v we_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o say_v that_o god_n give_v his_o grace_n according_a to_o merit_v and_o that_o these_o grace_n be_v but_o outward_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o sequel_n how_o pelagius_n expound_v his_o opinion_n three_o year_n after_o that_o celestius_fw-la be_v condemn_v at_o carthage_n his_o master_n be_v accuse_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n john_n bishop_n of_o this_o city_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o some_o priest_n to_o examine_v pelagius_n and_o to_o see_v if_o real_o he_o hold_v the_o opinion_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o for_o to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o africa_n against_o celestius_fw-la into_o this_o assembly_n be_v call_v three_o latin_a priest_n avitus_n vitalis_n and_o oros._n this_o last_o be_v then_o at_o bethlehem_n study_v as_o he_o say_v himself_o s._n at_o the_o foot_n of_o st._n jerome_n to_o who_o st._n augustine_n have_v recommend_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o africa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o celestius_fw-la he_o relate_v to_o this_o assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o what_o zeal_n those_o of_o carthage_n have_v condemn_v that_o heretic_n and_o say_v that_o st._n augustine_n have_v make_v a_o book_n against_o pelagius_n and_o have_v beside_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v into_o sicily_n refute_v the_o question_n of_o celestius_fw-la have_v this_o letter_n about_o he_o he_o offer_v to_o read_v it_o and_o do_v so_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o assembly_n after_o this_o read_n the_o bishop_n john_n desire_v that_o pelagius_n shall_v be_v introduce_v it_o be_v permit_v by_o connivance_n say_v orose_n whether_o for_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v for_o the_o bishop_n or_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v fit_a that_o this_o prelate_n shall_v refute_v he_o in_o his_o presence_n he_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v teach_v what_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippona_n have_v refute_v he_o instant_o answer_v who_o be_v this_o augustine_n and_o as_o all_o cry_v out_o that_o a_o man_n who_o blaspheme_v against_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v a_o union_n in_o all_o africa_a ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o this_o assembly_n but_o from_o all_o the_o church_n john_n order_v he_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o catholic_n priest_n though_o a_o laic_a and_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n after_o that_o he_o say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v i_o that_o be_o augustine_n that_o act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o offend_a bishop_n can_v more_o free_o pardon_v pelagius_n and_o appease_v enrage_a mind_n we_o than_o say_v to_o he_o continue_v orose_n if_o you_o represent_v here_o the_o person_n of_o augustine_n follow_v his_o opinion_n he_o reply_v by_o ask_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v read_v be_v against_o some_o other_o or_o against_o pelagius_n if_o it_o be_v against_o pelagius_n add_v he_o what_o have_v you_o to_o propose_v against_o he_o i_o answer_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o pelagius_n have_v tell_v i_o he_o maintain_v man_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o can_v easy_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o he_o please_v pelagius_n confess_v it_o be_v his_o opinion_n thereupon_o i_o say_v this_o that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v condemn_v in_o celestius_fw-la which_o augustine_n declare_v in_o his_o write_n to_o be_v a_o horrible_a doctrine_n and_o that_o which_o jerome_n have_v reject_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o câ—esiphon_n and_o which_o he_o refute_v in_o the_o dialogue_n that_o he_o then_o compose_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o will_v have_v we_o to_o bring_v party_n before_o he_o against_o pelagius_n we_o be_v not_o answer_v we_o the_o accuser_n of_o this_o man_n but_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o what_o the_o brethren_n and_o our_o father_n have_v judge_v and_o decree_v touch_v this_o heresy_n that_o a_o laic_a publish_v now_o lest_o he_o shall_v trouble_v you_o the_o church_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o which_o we_o be_v come_v then_o to_o engage_v we_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o declare_v ourselves_o party_n he_o begin_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abraham_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o zacharia_n and_o elizabeth_n that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v just_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v bamleless_a in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o among_o we_o know_v that_o that_o be_v a_o remark_n of_o origen_n and_o i_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n exact_v not_o from_o we_o o_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v undertake_v to_o raise_v ourselves_o into_o doctor_n above_o the_o doctor_n nor_o into_o judge_n above_o the_o judge_n our_o father_n who_o conduct_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o in_o who_o communion_n you_o rejoice_v to_o see_v we_o have_v declare_v these_o maxim_n damnable_a it_o be_v just_a that_o we_o shall_v obey_v their_o decree_n why_o do_v you_o ask_v the_o child_n what_o they_o think_v after_o have_v learn_v the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o father_n the_o bishop_n say_v after_o that_o if_o pelagius_n maintain_v that_o man_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o damnable_a doctrine_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o ask_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v to_o that_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o assistance_n we_o answer_v anathema_n to_o those_o that_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o we_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o latin_a heretic_n that_o we_o be_v latin_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o latin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o impudence_n in_o he_o to_o pretend_v to_o
be_v find_v that_o almost_o none_o of_o these_o idea_n be_v distinct_a so_o that_o when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v we_o may_v perfect_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o there_o be_v also_o according_a to_o they_o some_o of_o these_o word_n to_o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o idea_n absolute_o apply_v so_o that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o this_o dispute_n the_o two_o party_n do_v very_o nigh_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o a_o french_a man_n and_o a_o arabian_a will_v that_o shall_v know_v their_o natural_a tongue_n only_o and_o speak_v by_o turn_v the_o loud_a they_o can_v and_o sometime_o both_o at_o once_o without_o understand_v each_o other_o and_o then_o each_o shall_v boast_v to_o have_v conquer_v his_o adversary_n this_o be_v chief_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n consist_v in_o and_o those_o of_o his_o adversary_n touch_v grace_n as_o to_o the_o election_n it_o seem_v pelagius_n have_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o one_o to_o grace_n and_o the_o other_o to_o glory_n god_n have_v resolve_v according_a to_o his_o judgement_n to_o call_v certain_a person_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o arrive_v at_o everlasting_a happiness_n this_o be_v the_o predestination_n of_o grace_n he_o after_o that_o have_v resolve_v to_o save_v those_o that_o he_o foresee_v will_v persevere_v until_o the_o end_n in_o make_v good_a use_n on_o these_o favour_n this_o be_v the_o predestinatiof_n to_o glory_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o merit_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v pure_o of_o grace_n st._n augustin_n in_o dispute_v against_o pelagius_n have_v confound_v ibid._n as_o father_n petau_n believe_v these_o two_o predestination_n and_o make_v thereof_o but_o one_o because_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n all_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o attain_v salvation_n do_v infallible_o arrive_v at_o it_o it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o exclaim_v so_o strong_o against_o those_o that_o maintain_v predestination_n according_a to_o work_n as_o if_o the_o predestination_n to_o grace_n be_v in_o question_n whereas_o they_o mean_v but_o the_o predestination_n to_o glory_n the_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n be_v anno_fw-la 415._o there_o be_v in_o africa_n hold_v two_o council_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o one_o at_o carthage_n and_o the_o other_o at_o mileve_n aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n preside_v in_o the_o first_o where_o be_v lxvii_o bishop_n more_o meet_v together_o also_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v in_o africa_n the_o act_n of_o diospolis_n but_o eros_n and_o lazarus_n have_v write_v what_o have_v pass_v therein_o and_o have_v send_v their_o letter_n by_o orosius_n who_o be_v return_v from_o palestine_n to_o africa_n it_o be_v resolve_v on_o the_o hear_n this_o relation_n to_o anathematise_v the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o spread_v any_o further_a and_o to_o anathematise_v he_o after_o with_o his_o disciple_n celestius_fw-la in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o absolute_o renounce_v these_o error_n after_o that_o they_o send_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n to_o pope_n innocent_a to_o engage_v he_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o opinion_n the_o council_n of_o mileve_n consist_v of_o lxi_o bishop_n in_o which_o silvanus_n primate_n of_o numidia_n preside_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o that_o of_o carthage_n beside_o the_o synodal_n letter_n of_o these_o two_o council_n innocent_a receive_v particular_a one_o from_o some_o bishop_n of_o africa_n among_o which_o st._n augustine_n be_v one_o the_o design_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v the_o same_o as_o of_o the_o precede_a one_o the_o design_n be_v to_o incline_v innocent_a to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n attribute_v to_o pelagius_n and_o to_o cite_v he_o before_o himself_o to_o examine_v whether_o he_o continue_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o they_o insinuate_v that_o they_o may_v accomplish_v their_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o pelagius_n have_v deceive_v the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n though_o they_o can_v not_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n may_v not_o be_v join_v to_o those_o of_o the_o east_n innocent_o answer_v the_o year_n follow_v ccccxvii_fw-la to_o the_o two_o council_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v write_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a he_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la do_v deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o the_o former_a can_v not_o be_v purge_v at_o diospolis_n but_o by_o equivocation_n and_o by_o obscure_a expression_n nevertheless_o have_v receive_v no_o new_a assurance_n from_o that_o country_n and_o not_o know_v well_o how_o thing_n have_v pass_v there_o he_o say_v he_o can_v neither_o approve_v nor_o disapprove_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n he_o likewise_o excuse_v himself_o in_o regard_n of_o cite_v pelagius_n upon_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n this_o bishop_n write_v these_o letter_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n and_o die_v a_o little_a after_o for_o the_o ten_o of_o march_n in_o the_o martyrology_n of_o beda_n be_v mark_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n after_o the_o death_n of_o innocent_a 10._o st._n augustine_n and_o alypius_n write_v to_o st._n paulin_n bishop_n of_o nola_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o oppose_v pelagianism_n in_o italy_n provide_v he_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o make_v any_o a_o historical_a explication_n of_o the_o most_o weighty_a question_n of_o the_o continual_a succession_n and_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n especial_o in_o the_o west_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o the_o last_o age._n by_o james_n usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o ireland_n augment_v and_o revise_v by_o the_o author_n london_n 1687._o in_o fol._n p._n 191._o the_o principal_a difficulty_n which_o roman_a catholic_n raise_v against_o protestant_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v new_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o remit_v from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o we_o whereas_o they_o pretend_v they_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v suffer_v no_o interruption_n from_o their_o time_n unto_o we_o john_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n have_v undertake_v in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o show_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n be_v conformable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o first_o age_n usher_n be_v willing_a to_o answer_v the_o above_o cite_v difficulty_n in_o show_v that_o from_o the_o six_o age_n unto_o the_o reformation_n to_o wit_n during_o 900_o year_n there_o have_v always_o be_v church_n in_o the_o west_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o protestant_n to_o that_o end_n he_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o tenet_n and_o conduct_v of_o the_o pope_n with_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v their_o usurpation_n during_o these_o nine_o age_n without_o mix_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o be_v content_v to_o cite_v only_o the_o proper_a term_n of_o the_o author_n who_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o time_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o turn_v thing_n after_o a_o more_o favourable_a manner_n for_o the_o protestant_n this_o history_n have_v once_o appear_v imperfect_a enough_o but_o now_o very_o much_o correct_v and_o enlarge_v in_o this_o edition_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o complete_a abridgement_n thereof_o we_o shall_v not_o however_o stay_v to_o relate_v what_o the_o author_n say_v as_o concern_v the_o thousand_o year_n during_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v set_v free_a as_o there_o be_v as_o many_o different_a sentiment_n as_o interpreter_n upon_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o simple_a conjecture_n bring_v which_o be_v likewise_o subject_a to_o a_o thousand_o difficulty_n 1._o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v instruct_v therein_o may_v consult_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n at_o what_o year_n soever_o man_n relate_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o from_o his_o death_n and_o his_o ascension_n or_o final_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n our_o author_n equal_o draw_v his_o advantage_n as_o will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o sequel_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o he_o divide_v his_o work_n into_o three_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o go_v from_o the_o seven_o age_n to_o the_o eleven_o in_o which_o gregory_n the_o seven_o arrive_v to_o the_o pontificate_n the_o second_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o mccclxx_o but_o the_o author_n can_v not_o continue_v it_o but_o to_o mccxl._n the_o three_o reach_n to_o the_o past_a age._n so_o this_o work_n be_v far_o from_o be_v
perfect_a and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o those_o mean_v who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o this_o edition_n in_o put_v in_o the_o latin_a title_n opus_fw-la integrum_fw-la unless_o these_o word_n signify_v only_o that_o there_o have_v be_v insert_v in_o divers_a place_n addition_n which_o the_o author_n have_v make_v 1._o for_o to_o conceive_v well_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o original_a and_o consider_v the_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v for_o the_o first_o six_o age_n hegesippus_n assure_v we_o that_o during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n heretic_n scarce_o dare_v appear_v but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o these_o holy_a man_n be_v dead_a a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v see_v open_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o time_n divers_a philosopher_n attack_v the_o christian_a religion_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o boldness_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v destitute_a of_o person_n who_o can_v refute_v the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o defend_v christianity_n with_o sufficient_a eloquence_n this_o be_v what_o lactantius_n testify_v in_o these_o word_n si_fw-mi qui_fw-fr sort_n literatorum_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la contulerunt_fw-la defensioni_fw-la ejus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la non_fw-la suffecerunt_fw-la and_o a_o little_a low_o after_o have_v name_v minucius_n faelix_fw-la tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n quia_fw-la defuerunt_fw-la apud_fw-la nostros_fw-la idonei_fw-la peritique_n doctores_fw-la qui_fw-la uchementer_fw-la qui_fw-la acriter_fw-la errores_fw-la publicos_fw-la redarguerent_fw-la qui_fw-la causam_fw-la omnem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ornate_a copioseque_fw-la desenderent_fw-la provocavit_fw-la quosdam_fw-la hac_fw-la ipsa_fw-la penuria_fw-la ut_fw-la auderent_fw-la scribere_fw-la contra_fw-la ignotam_fw-la sibi_fw-la veritatem_fw-la this_o scarcity_n of_o able_a man_n make_v many_o heretic_n to_o slip_v in_o among_o the_o christian_n and_o easy_o seduce_v the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a who_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a number_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v christian_a emperor_n the_o corruption_n be_v much_o great_a pleasure_n begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o among_o ecclesiastic_n there_o appear_v enmity_n and_o division_n and_o because_o bishop_n be_v rich_a and_o considerable_a they_o make_v use_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o attain_v bishopric_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o it_o they_o assume_v a_o tyrannical_a authority_n these_o disorder_n always_o increase_v until_o they_o come_v to_o a_o great_a head_n as_o usher_n show_v be_v too_o evident_a by_o many_o passage_n of_o famous_a author_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o frightful_a character_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o age_n it_o increase_v particular_o in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n iii_o who_o come_v to_o the_o chair_n in_o dcvi_o and_o who_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n the_o title_n of_o ecumenick_n bishop_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n describe_v this_o phocas_n as_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o his_o age_n and_o cedrenus_n say_v that_o a_o holy_a monk_n have_v ask_v of_o god_n several_a time_n why_o he_o have_v make_v phocas_n emperor_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o last_o answer_v he_o because_o i_o have_v find_v none_o worse_o this_o history_n true_a or_o false_a marks_z the_o horror_n people_n have_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o phocas_n usher_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v then_o that_o antichrist_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v during_o some_o age_n but_o in_o his_o childhood_n boniface_n according_a to_o he_o contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o establish_n and_o extend_v his_o empire_n yet_o there_o be_v assembly_n hold_v and_o courageous_a person_n find_v that_o oppose_v the_o progress_v of_o certain_a tenet_n who_o have_v much_o contribute_v to_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n in_o general_n and_o pope_n in_o particular_a among_o which_o our_o author_n seek_v for_o antichrist_n as_o most_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v a_o council_n compose_v of_o cccxxxviii_o bishop_n condemn_v in_o the_o year_n dccliv_o at_o constantinople_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o their_o proceed_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o image_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o represent_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n although_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a oppose_v it_o and_o reestablish_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o dcclxxxvii_o these_o canon_n be_v reject_v in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n as_o our_o archbishop_n show_v by_o divers_a english_a author_n the_o church_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n do_v the_o like_a in_o dccxciv_o in_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n the_o history_n of_o which_o may_v be_v see_v as_o well_o as_o that_o oâ—_n nice_n in_o a_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n alix_n entitle_v dissertatio_n de_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la quorumvis_fw-la definitionibus_fw-la expendendis_fw-la at_o paris_n 1680_o in_o 8_o vo_z charlemain_n write_v himself_o against_o image_n and_o send_v what_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n adrian_n who_o have_v have_v his_o legate_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o who_o have_v approve_v thereof_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o pope_n to_o learn_v religion_n from_o any_o one_o adrian_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o charlemain_n who_o he_o endeavour_v even_o to_o refute_v the_o image_n be_v adore_v at_o rome_n as_o much_o then_o as_o before_o and_o his_o successor_n do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o it_o be_v this_o that_o oblige_a lewis_n the_o meek_a to_o convocate_v in_o dcccxxv_o a_o assembly_n of_o learned_a man_n at_o paris_n who_o examine_v the_o question_n of_o image_n and_o condemn_v their_o worship_n they_o even_o collect_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o disapprove_v they_o and_o send_v they_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n ii_o by_o jeremy_n bishop_n oâ—_n sens_n and_o jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n with_o order_n to_o treat_v mild_o of_o this_o affair_n fear_v that_o in_o resist_v too_o much_o they_o shall_v engage_v he_o to_o a_o obstinacy_n whence_o he_o will_v not_o recede_v in_o dcccxxxiii_o the_o son_n of_o lewis_n the_o meek_a have_v conspire_v against_o he_o the_o rumour_n run_v in_o france_n that_o gregory_n the_o four_o be_v onward_o in_o his_o way_n to_o come_v thither_o to_o excommunicate_a lewis_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n but_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o prince_n declare_v that_o they_o will_v submit_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o his_o will_n and_o that_o if_o he_o come_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o he_o will_v return_v himself_o excommunicate_v usher_v beside_o relate_v divers_a other_o example_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n be_v not_o yet_o quite_o extinguish_v even_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o age_n see_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o a_o cardinal_n send_v from_o rome_n bless_v a_o chapel_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o tours_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n there_o be_v also_o remarkable_a word_n of_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n in_o a_o council_n of_o rheims_n hold_v in_o dccccxcii_n where_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n and_o puff_v up_o only_o with_o his_o knowledge_n he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n who_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o who_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n but_o if_o he_o have_v neither_o charity_n nor_o wisdom_n he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o a_o statue_n or_o as_o a_o idol_n from_o who_o a_o answer_n can_v be_v no_o more_o expect_v than_o from_o a_o marble_n si_fw-mi caritate_fw-la destituitur_fw-la solaque_fw-la scientiâ_fw-la inslatur_fw-la &_o extollitur_fw-la antichristus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la sedens_fw-la &_o se_fw-la ostendens_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la caritate_fw-la fundatur_fw-la nec_fw-la scientia_fw-la erigitur_fw-la in_fw-la templo_fw-la dei_fw-la tanquam_fw-la statue_n tanquam_fw-la idolum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la responsa_fw-la petere_fw-la marmora_fw-la consulere_fw-la est_fw-la if_o this_o principle_n of_o arnulph_n be_v true_a it_o be_v requisite_a the_o defendor_n of_o pope_n discover_v by_o what_o wonder_n they_o be_v all_o full_a of_o charity_n and_o learning_n although_o they_o appear_v in_o our_o eye_n either_o ignorant_a or_o proud_a and_o oftentimes_o both_o together_o vsher_n then_o show_v how_o that_o the_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v much_o resist_v which_o begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v in_o the_o nine_o age._n he_o range_v among_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n rabanus_n maurus_n bertram_n john_n scot_n erigene_n and_o several_a other_o upon_o which_o we_o may_v consult_v mr._n arnauld_n and_o claude_n in_o their_o dispute_n
the_o witness_n from_o the_o revocation_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o nants_n to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n he_o remark_n that_o the_o same_o prodigy_n have_v be_v relate_v of_o the_o year_n mxxxiii_o and_o the_o same_o evil_n as_o of_o the_o year_n m._n there_o be_v also_o towards_o that_o time_n a_o mortality_n and_o famine_n and_o sign_n from_o heaven_n appear_v to_o wit_n eclipse_n and_o comet_n beside_o earthquake_n that_o be_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v nothing_o be_v want_v of_o what_o have_v appear_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n one_o arnulph_n a_o monk_n of_o ratisbone_n testify_v he_o have_v see_v in_o hungary_n a_o dragon_n suspend_v in_o the_o air_n and_o altogether_o like_o the_o leviathan_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o job._n it_o come_v also_o out_o of_o the_o north_n and_o after_o have_v appear_v sometime_o as_o unmoveable_a he_o begin_v to_o fly_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a swiftness_n and_o go_v among_o the_o cloud_n whistle_v horrible_o where_o he_o raise_v lightning_n and_o thunder_n for_o more_o than_o 24_o hour_n notwithstanding_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n increase_v from_o day_n to_o day_n a_o bishop_n of_o france_n at_o the_o relation_n of_o sigebert_n will_v fain_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o the_o three_o heaven_n wherein_o all_o man_n be_v order_v on_o friday_n to_o live_v upon_o bread_n and_o water_n to_o bear_v no_o arm_n to_o recall_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o justice_n what_o have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o violence_n and_o not_o to_o pursue_v the_o murderer_n heaven_n promise_v salvation_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v live_v thus_o not_o have_v need_n of_o any_o other_o penitence_n but_o to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n on_o friday_n there_o be_v bishop_n so_o simple_a or_o superstitious_a as_o to_o believe_v and_o impose_v those_o new_a law_n upon_o many_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o of_o be_v deprive_v of_o burial_n if_o they_o die_v in_o the_o refusal_n thereof_o in_o this_o time_n likewise_o be_v discover_v many_o relic_n of_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v unknown_a in_o former_a age_n glaber_n relate_v that_o a_o impostor_n sell_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o france_n bone_n of_o dead_a folk_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v in_o some_o church_n yard_n for_o relic_n of_o saint_n that_o afterward_o do_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o miracle_n and_o which_o much_o benefit_a the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v place_v fear_v he_o shall_v be_v suspect_v and_o that_o man_n will_v desire_v to_o know_v whence_o this_o inexhaustible_a fund_z of_o relic_n come_v he_o stay_v not_o in_o one_o place_n and_o change_v his_o name_n when_o he_o change_v his_o habitation_n he_o give_v among_o other_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o alps_o and_o tarantoise_n a_o martyr_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o just_a and_o who_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o miracle_n that_o the_o sick_a be_v carry_v from_o all_o part_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v sorry_a if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o disease_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o poenitet_fw-la insuper_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sibi_fw-la morbus_fw-la quo_fw-la curari_fw-la se_fw-la poscat_fw-la glaber_n attribute_n these_o miracle_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o mighty_o censure_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n for_o not_o have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o such_o extravagance_n of_o the_o people_n the_o pope_n who_o ascend_v the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o the_o year_n mxxxiii_o be_v bennet_n ix_o who_o glaber_n accuse_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o impurity_n and_o cardinal_n baino_n of_o idolatry_n and_o magic_n this_o pope_n come_v to_o the_o chair_n at_o the_o age_n of_o xii_o year_n live_v eleven_o year_n only_o but_o he_o commit_v so_o many_o crime_n that_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o rome_n and_o be_v force_v to_o sell_v his_o dignity_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o be_v deprive_v afterward_o so_o that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n three_o pope_n at_o once_o bennet_n sylvester_n and_o gregory_n the_o disorder_n of_o that_o time_n be_v too_o know_v to_o make_v any_o stop_n at_o they_o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o benet_n be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o detestation_n that_o there_o run_v a_o report_n that_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v send_v after_o his_o death_n into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o monster_n which_o be_v shape_v like_o a_o bear_n and_o which_o have_v the_o ear_n and_o tail_n of_o a_o ass_n where_o he_o be_v to_o stay_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o he_o will_v be_v send_v without_o remission_n into_o hell_n it_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n as_o our_o author_n show_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n begin_v to_o be_v considerable_a but_o it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o height_n till_o they_o only_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o choose_v pope_n since_o they_o have_v be_v equal_v to_o king_n and_o have_v carry_v their_o pride_n so_o far_o that_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n archdeacon_n of_o bajeux_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n mccccxvi_n describe_v they_o in_o these_o term_n the_o pride_n of_o cardinal_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o excessive_a their_o word_n be_v so_o fierce_a and_o their_o way_n so_o insolent_a that_o if_o a_o painter_n will_v make_v a_o picture_n of_o pride_n he_o can_v not_o better_o do_v it_o than_o in_o paint_v a_o cardinal_n cardinalium_fw-la qui_fw-la papae_fw-la assident_fw-la spiritus_fw-la verba_fw-la tumulentia_fw-la gestus_fw-la taminsolentes_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la artifex_fw-la cuique_fw-la vellet_fw-la superbiae_fw-la simulaâ—hrum_fw-la effingere_fw-la nullâ_fw-la congruentius_fw-la ratione_fw-la id_fw-la facere_fw-la posset_n quaà m_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la effigiem_fw-la oculis_fw-la intuentium_fw-la objectando_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v see_v that_o according_a to_o our_o author_n the_o term_n at_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a expire_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n or_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o afterward_o say_v that_o if_o man_n will_v take_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o may_v be_v say_v with_o as_o much_o likelihood_n that_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n expire_v in_o mlxxiii_o that_o the_o monk_n hildebrand_n ascend_v the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o the_o utmost_a tyranny_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n vii_o the_o unheard_a excess_n which_o this_o pope_n commit_v make_v the_o honest_a man_n of_o that_o time_n to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o sigebert_n in_o his_o chronicle_n upon_o the_o year_n mlxxxviii_o that_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n then_o begin_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n waltram_n bishop_n of_o naumbourg_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n say_v in_o these_o term_n that_o be_v seem_v then_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v out_o of_o prison_n whereas_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o go_v forth_o to_o seduce_v the_o nation_n and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o war_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o liege_n in_o its_o answer_n to_o paschal_n ii_o say_v as_o much_o as_o well_o as_o divers_a other_o author_n cite_v by_o usher_n who_o describe_v hildebrand_n as_o the_o most_o wicked_a of_o all_o man_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o witchcraft_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o mlxxx_o and_o several_a catholic_n writer_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o our_o archbishop_n of_o apply_v unto_o he_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v accompany_v with_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o with_o deceive_a miracle_n and_o also_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v elsewhere_o of_o some_o impostor_n who_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o which_o he_o describe_v by_o two_o remarkable_a character_n which_o be_v that_o they_o will_v interdict_v marriage_n and_o order_v the_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o thanksgiving_n in_o effect_n gregory_n vii_o do_v they_o both_o in_o two_o synod_n assemble_v the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n wherein_o he_o prohibit_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o use_n of_o flesh_n on_o saturday_n sigebert_n de_fw-fr gemblou_n and_o lambert_n de_fw-fr schafnabourg_n have_v write_v at_o large_a the_o murmur_n and_o disorder_n which_o these_o prohibition_n cause_v priest_n say_v particular_o that_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o constrain_v man_n to_o live_v like_o angel_n and_o that_o in_o stop_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n the_o bridle_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o fornication_n and_o impurity_n they_o add_v that_o if_o
ignorant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o iii_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o alexander_n iii_o in_o mclxxix_o this_o author_n say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n divers_a book_n of_o scripture_n translate_v into_o french_a with_o comment_n and_o demand_v instant_o of_o he_o the_o power_n to_o preach_v two_o among_o they_o who_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o able_a be_v introduce_v in_o a_o assembly_n where_o mapes_n be_v commissioned_n as_o he_o say_v to_o question_v they_o he_o ask_v of_o they_o if_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v yes_o do_v you_o also_o believe_v add_v he_o in_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o vaudois_n reply_v they_o do_v and_o make_v themselves_o thus_o say_v the_o author_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o all_o men._n notwithstanding_o as_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o desist_v from_o their_o design_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o council_n yet_o they_o continue_v their_o assembly_n in_o gasconny_a and_o in_o the_o neighbour_a place_n where_o they_o begin_v from_o that_o time_n to_o exclaim_v against_o the_o abuse_n they_o have_v observe_v at_o rome_n history_n tell_v we_o that_o manichaean_n be_v mix_v among_o they_o though_o they_o be_v very_o different_a in_o opinion_n and_o some_o be_v burn_v who_o be_v discover_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n st._n bernard_n have_v write_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n against_o i_o know_v not_o what_o heretic_n whereof_o he_o speak_v very_o contemptible_o and_o to_o who_o he_o also_o attribute_n some_o of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o manichaean_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o that_o they_o not_o only_o show_v constancy_n but_o even_o rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n mori_n magis_fw-la eligebant_fw-la quam_fw-la converti_fw-la nec_fw-la modo_fw-la patient_fw-la sed_fw-la laeti_fw-la ut_fw-la videbatur_fw-la ducebantur_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la we_o may_v see_v hereby_o that_o seduce_a person_n as_o sincere_o believe_v a_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o orthodox_n do_v they_o who_o defend_v the_o truth_n for_o infine_v one_o will_v not_o be_v burn_v for_o what_o one_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o lie_n a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n name_v william_n de_fw-fr â—uylaurens_fw-la in_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o chronicle_n beside_o add_v arianism_n to_o they_o and_o say_v that_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o vaudois_n though_o in_o different_a opinion_n licet_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la dissides_fw-la agree_v equal_o against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n they_o make_v the_o great_a progress_n by_o reason_n that_o priest_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o utmost_a contempt_n whereof_o here_o be_v a_o proof_n draw_v from_o a_o vulgar_a way_n of_o speak_v which_o this_o author_n relate_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o do_v a_o thing_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v i_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o the_o proverb_n change_v and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o gasconny_a i_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o priest_n than_o to_o do_v that_o mallem_fw-la esse_fw-la capellanus_fw-la quam_fw-la hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la illud_fw-la facere_fw-la man_n be_v every_o where_o so_o weary_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n and_o so_o scandalize_v at_o their_o lewd_a course_n of_o life_n that_o those_o who_o speak_v against_o they_o be_v hearken_v to_o with_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n as_o they_o do_v to_o one_o arnand_n of_o bresse_n a_o disciple_n of_o peter_n abailards_n who_o go_v to_o censure_v they_o at_o rome_n the_o poet_n gunther_n speak_v thereof_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o ligurin_n and_o conclude_v thus_o what_o he_o say_v of_o '_o they_o veraque_fw-la multa_fw-la quidem_fw-la nisi_fw-la tempora_fw-la nostra_fw-la fideles_fw-la respuerent_fw-la monitus_fw-la falsis_fw-la admixta_fw-la monebat_fw-la our_o author_n relate_v divers_a of_o the_o violent_a proceed_n against_o they_o and_o among_o other_o a_o declaration_n of_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n publish_v in_o mcxciv_o wherein_o he_o drive_v the_o vaudois_n out_o of_o his_o estate_n prohibit_v his_o subject_n to_o give_v they_o any_o succour_n upon_o pain_n of_o confiscation_n of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o order_n they_o to_o add_v all_o manner_n of_o grievance_n and_o affront_n to_o beat_v and_o abuse_v they_o yet_o upon_o condition_n they_o will_v neither_o kill_v nor_o cripple_v they_o praeter_fw-la solummodo_fw-la laesionem_fw-la mortis_fw-la aut_fw-la membrorum_fw-la detruncationem_fw-la this_o be_v a_o cruel_a mildness_n which_o sometime_o persecutor_n have_v practise_v and_o whereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v fresh_a example_n the_o second_o period_n of_o time_n during_o which_o usher_n believe_v the_o dragon_n be_v let_v loose_a extend_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o pontificate_n of_o innocent_a iii_o unto_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o of_o gregory_n xi_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n 1194._o unto_o 1370._o innocent_a endeavour_v not_o a_o little_a to_o establish_v the_o indirect_a authority_n of_o pope_n over_o king_n and_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n he_o name_v himself_o in_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o consecration_n of_o pope_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n he_o maintain_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v but_o his_o vicar_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o retain_v a_o absolute_a episcopal_a authority_n so_o that_o other_o bishop_n may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o of_o god_n we_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n he_o cause_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n in_o mccxv_o which_o be_v call_v the_o four_o of_o lateran_n where_o he_o confirm_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o iii_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o which_o alexander_n iii_o have_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n the_o subject_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v favour_v heretic_n against_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n here_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o second_o decree_n if_o a_o temporal_a lord_n require_v and_o advertise_v by_o the_o church_n neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o land_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o heresy_n let_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o make_v not_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o year_n let_v the_o sovereign_a pontif_n be_v advertise_v that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o the_o fidelity_n which_o they_o owe_v he_o and_o give_v his_o country_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o catholic_n who_o have_v root_v out_o the_o heretic_n may_v possess_v it_o without_o any_o contradiction_n as_o this_o decree_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n some_o catholic_n author_n who_o have_v live_v in_o place_n where_o this_o indirect_a authority_n of_o pope_n be_v refuse_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v over_o the_o temporality_n of_o king_n they_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o this_o council_n be_v suppositious_a or_o at_o least_o that_o thing_n do_v not_o pass_v therein_o after_o a_o canonical_a manner_n so_o that_o these_o decree_n oblige_v no_o body_n but_o a_o famous_a english_a protestant_n have_v show_v that_o these_o decree_n be_v not_o suppositious_a that_o they_o be_v obligatory_a according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o england_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n oblige_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o though_o this_o distinction_n be_v true_a it_o can_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o iv._o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v in_o this_o same_o council_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v establish_v and_o that_o a_o crusade_n be_v publish_v against_o the_o vaudois_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v against_o the_o infidel_n antoninus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n affirm_v that_o the_o county_n of_o thoulouse_n and_o lombardy_n be_v full_a of_o heretic_n who_o among_o other_o error_n endeavour_v to_o take_v from_o the_o church_n all_o its_o temporality_n omnem_fw-la temporalitatem_fw-la st._n dominick_n set_v himself_o to_o preach_v against_o they_o and_o convert_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o '_o they_o he_o take_v add_v he_o to_o his_o help_n some_o devout_a and_o zealous_a person_n for_o the_o faith_n who_o conquer_v these_o heretic_n corporal_o with_o the_o material_a sword_n when_o they_o can_v not_o convince_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n quae_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la illos_fw-la hereticos_fw-la gladio_fw-la materiali_fw-la expugnarent_fw-la quos_fw-la ipse_fw-la gladio_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la
who_o repent_v after_o have_v keep_v they_o some_o time_n in_o prison_n to_o put_v upon_o their_o clothes_n violet_n colour_v cross_n which_o they_o thus_o wear_v all_o their_o life_n not_o be_v suffer_v to_o appear_v with_o other_o clothes_n and_o with_o this_o clause_n that_o the_o inquisition_n reserve_v a_o full_a power_n of_o change_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a whether_o those_o who_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o wear_v the_o cross_n be_v accuse_v anew_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v no_o accusation_n at_o all_o those_o who_o they_o resolve_v to_o mortify_v by_o a_o sad_a imprisonment_n be_v keep_v between_o four_o wall_n where_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v of_o themselves_o and_o where_o they_o be_v nourish_v only_o upon_o bread_n and_o water_n the_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o secular_a there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o gasconny_a of_o divers_a sort_n as_o well_o as_o before_o in_o this_o register_n be_v vaudois_n and_o albigeses_n condemn_v for_o divers_a pretend_a heresy_n as_o of_o deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n of_o maintain_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o rise_v in_o spiritual_a body_n etc._n etc._n there_o have_v be_v beside_o baguin_n certain_a monk_n of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n who_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o possess_v any_o thing_n whatever_o who_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n because_o he_o suffer_v the_o religious_a of_o st._n francis_n to_o possess_v riches_n and_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v burn_v rather_o than_o to_o retract_v these_o fantastic_a opinion_n there_o be_v also_o the_o condemnation_n of_o divers_a manichaean_n and_o the_o proceed_n against_o peter_n ruffit_fw-fr who_o quite_o to_o overthrow_v concupiscence_n have_v with_o a_o woman_n the_o same_o commerce_n as_o some_o priest_n have_v with_o young_a woman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n cyprian_n a_o custom_n which_o last_v so_o long_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v it_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n and_o that_o st._n basil_n st._n chrysostome_n and_o st._n jerome_n employ_v all_o their_o eloquence_n to_o cure_v several_a ecclesiastic_n of_o this_o custom_n in_o their_o time_n a_o exact_a account_n hereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o mr._n dodwel_n three_o dissertation_n upon_o st._n cyprian_n two_o small_a piece_n of_o james_n Ê‹sher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n one_o of_o the_o original_a of_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o of_o proconsulary_a asia_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o appendix_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o british_a church_n at_o london_n by_o samuel_n smith_n 1687._o in_o 8vo_n and_o at_o rotterdam_n by_o renier_n leer_v this_o be_v another_o posthume_n work_v of_o the_o learned_a usher_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n which_o sufficient_o testify_v that_o profound_a learning_n that_o have_v render_v he_o so_o famous_a and_o make_v he_o still_o respect_v as_o one_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o england_n the_o question_n he_o start_v here_o have_v so_o employ_v the_o wit_n for_o some_o year_n past_a that_o instead_o of_o reunite_a for_o the_o common_a interest_n they_o can_v without_o much_o ado_n calm_v the_o agitation_n which_o this_o dispute_n have_v cause_v though_o it_o only_o concern_v exterior_a order_n it_o be_v therefore_o pretend_a that_o in_o this_o work_n episcopacy_n be_v a_o divine_a institution_n found_v upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n usher_n immediate_o remark_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n bear_v a_o title_n which_o be_v translate_v in_o greek_a by_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o levite_n he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n as_o if_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o that_o of_o bishop_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n appear_v evident_a enough_o at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n hold_v in_o 451._o and_o there_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o timothy_n or_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n be_v direct_v st._n ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v polycarp_n who_o be_v establish_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o the_o apostle_n last_o he_o add_v that_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n and_o st._n irenaeus_n press_v the_o heretic_n by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o time_n and_o chief_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v with_o linus_n cletus_n or_o clement_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v place_v there_o and_o continue_v until_o elentherius_fw-la the_o twelve_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v eleutherius_fw-la who_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o receive_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n lucius_n king_n of_o england_n with_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v bishop_n so_o well_o establish_v from_o that_o time_n that_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a hold_v in_o 325._o three_o english_a bishop_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n after_o have_v prove_v the_o establishment_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n usher_n examine_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o metropolitan_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o same_o antiquity_n for_o suppose_v as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o seven_o angel_n understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o bishop_n he_o extend_v his_o conjecture_n so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o st._n john_n have_v write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n without_o denote_v they_o more_o particular_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v some_o pre-eminence_n and_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o their_o quality_n of_o metropolis_n he_o confirm_v it_o by_o this_o circumstance_n that_o the_o prefect_n of_o the_o roman_n reside_v in_o these_o city_n as_o capital_n and_o that_o the_o adjacent_a city_n come_v for_o justice_n thither_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v as_o mother_n to_o the_o other_o church_n he_o conclude_v in_o show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o beza_n and_o calvin_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o work_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o proconsulary_a or_o lydian_a asia_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o asia_n proper_o belong_v to_o lydia_n for_o they_o pretend_v that_o asia_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o lydian_n and_o that_o it_o be_v vespasian_n that_o make_v a_o proconsulary_a province_n on_o it_o after_o that_o these_o three_o question_n be_v resolve_v the_o first_o if_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o the_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n assemble_v under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a that_o each_o patriarch_n have_v power_n no_o far_o than_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o territory_n and_o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o particular_a province_n and_o to_o inform_v we_o where_o the_o patriarchate_n be_v limit_v he_o say_v that_o that_o oâ—_n alexandria_n comprise_v egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n but_o that_o africa_a thebes_n nor_o the_o mareotide_n be_v not_o subject_v to_o it_o that_o of_o antioch_n have_v not_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o the_o east_n whereof_o constantinople_n be_v the_o capital_a but_o only_o all_o that_o extend_v from_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n towards_o the_o east_n to_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o of_o rome_n contain_v ten_o province_n the_o island_n of_o sicily_n corse_n and_o sardinia_n be_v three_o of_o they_o and_o the_o continent_n of_o italy_n on_o the_o east-side_n make_v the_o other_o seven_o that_o the_o ancient_a lawyer_n call_v suburbicary_n but_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o work_n imperfect_a upon_o this_o subject_a he_o examine_v in_o what_o dependence_n the_o church_n be_v who_o set_v up_o no_o patriarch_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v into_o thirteen_o diocese_n seven_o on_o the_o east-side_n and_o six_o on_o the_o westside_n in_o all_o 120._o province_n each_o diocese_n have_v a_o metropolis_n where_o the_o primate_n reside_v as_o well_o as_o the_o praetor_n or_o vicar_n who_o decide_v appeal_v in_o civil_a affair_n as_o also_o each_o province_n have_v its_o metropolis_n it_o will_v not_o be_v useless_a to_o add_v that_o though_o primate_fw-la have_v the_o same_o authority_n as_o the_o patriarch_n they_o precede_v they_o notwithstanding_o in_o council_n and_o that_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n be_v honour_v
with_o this_o dignity_n which_o give_v they_o the_o preference_n because_o they_o be_v the_o three_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n or_o alexandria_n and_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o neither_o because_o he_o be_v a_o primaâ—e_n himself_o of_o one_o of_o the_o thirteen_o diocese_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v as_o to_o jurisdiction_n he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n the_o order_n of_o the_o difference_n among_o ecclesiastic_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o clergy_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o by_o a_o appeal_n before_o the_o primate_n without_o acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o which_o make_v the_o difficulty_n be_v that_o st._n augustine_n say_v that_o st._n cicilian_a in_o his_o difference_n with_o donatus_n appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n but_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n as_o that_o of_o â—ome_o who_o will_v draw_v the_o honour_n thereof_o to_o himself_o and_o attribute_v that_o right_n to_o himself_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o vandal_n under_o their_o king_n genserick_n destroy_v all_o africa_a as_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v since_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n the_o three_o question_n be_v a_o enquiry_n whither_o or_o no_o england_n ever_o depend_v on_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o negative_a it_o have_v its_o primate_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o york_n for_o although_o london_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o tacitus_n be_v already_o famous_a through_o commerce_n notwithstanding_o the_o city_n of_o york_n be_v the_o capital_a the_o vicar_n of_o the_o empire_n reside_v there_o and_o the_o emperor_n constance_n father_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a die_v there_o if_o the_o gallican_n church_n have_v its_o liberty_n the_o english_a church_n be_v not_o want_v this_o be_v examine_v in_o a_o treatise_n which_o follow_v those_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v not_o usher_n the_o author_n establish_v for_o a_o foundation_n that_o under_o the_o ancient_a law_n the_o priesthood_n and_o royalty_n be_v join_v together_o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v the_o whole_a authority_n always_o remain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n who_o nominate_v abiathar_n to_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o high_a priest_n and_o by_o other_o example_n insert_v in_o the_o request_n that_o be_v present_v to_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a by_o all_o his_o subject_n against_o the_o erterprise_n of_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o and_o he_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o outward_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v always_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o have_v the_o power_n to_o convocate_v council_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o that_o of_o nice_n and_o constantinople_n which_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o confirm_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o theodosius_n the_o great_a for_o though_o the_o intrinsic_a authority_n depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o extrinsic_a nevertheless_o depend_v on_o the_o imperial_a seal_n to_o give_v they_o the_o force_n of_o public_a law_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v patriarch_n be_v not_o erect_v but_o by_o the_o council_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o chief_o that_o of_o rome_n the_o author_n evident_o demonstrate_v this_o dignity_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o it_o but_o by_o the_o respect_n that_o the_o father_n and_o council_n have_v for_o the_o capital_a of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o senate_n and_o empire_n to_o convince_v these_o who_o be_v most_o prejudice_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v relate_v but_o the_o term_n of_o the_o last_o council_n save_o one_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o library_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr thou_o and_o m._n justel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o rome_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n quod_fw-la vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la imperarèt_fw-la neither_o by_o divine_a nor_o apostolic_a institution_n as_o he_o observe_v but_o a_o motive_n pure_o temporal_a therefore_o also_o the_o same_o canon_n grant_v to_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n the_o first_o rank_n after_o old_a rome_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v also_o honour_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o imperial_a throne_n after_o that_o the_o author_n descend_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o maintain_v it_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n because_o it_o be_v a_o different_a diocese_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o suburbicary_n province_n this_o verse_n only_o be_v a_o proof_n on_o it_o ad_fw-la penitùs_fw-la toto_fw-la divisos_fw-la orbe_fw-la britannos_fw-la it_o be_v also_o further_o justify_v by_o this_o particular_a circumstance_n that_o the_o english_a celebrate_v the_o passover_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o east_n and_o conform_v not_o to_o the_o west_n have_v thus_o prepare_v the_o mind_n he_o show_v that_o the_o order_n of_o parliament_n under_o henry_n the_o 8._o who_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n yoke_n be_v not_o a_o new_a law_n but_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o maxim_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v maintain_v in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v void_a in_o england_n and_o he_o bring_v many_o example_n to_o prove_v it_o he_o thence_o draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v be_v asperse_v with_o the_o odious_a term_n of_o schismatic_a because_o it_o have_v not_o raise_v altar_n against_o altar_n that_o it_o have_v keep_v its_o ancient_a government_n and_o can_v show_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n not_o interrupt_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o it_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o reform_v itself_o there_o be_v add_v to_o these_o treatise_n the_o advice_n of_o john_n barnesius_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n who_o much_o disapproved_a these_o flatterer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v incense_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o maintain_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n owe_v any_o homage_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o have_v cause_v this_o breach_n with_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v very_o happy_a if_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o good_a of_o peace_n will_v again_o receive_v into_o his_o communion_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n without_o render_v it_o dependent_a on_o he_o until_o a_o council_n may_v cure_v the_o evil_n but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n never_o let_v go_v its_o hold_n and_o it_o be_v long_a since_o that_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o answer_v to_o this_o proposition_n of_o barnesius_n for_o the_o ambassador_n of_o england_n under_o queen_n mary_n ask_v he_o absolution_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o omit_v not_o to_o demand_v of_o they_o if_o he_o may_v send_v a_o exactor_n of_o the_o tribute_n of_o st._n peter_n declare_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o expect_v this_o apostle_n shall_v open_v they_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n whilst_o they_o retain_v his_o patrimony_n upon_o earth_n barnesius_n confess_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o when_o he_o please_v arm_n the_o subject_n against_o their_o king_n and_o add_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v declare_v those_o heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o general_n council_n the_o modern_a pope_n be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o excommunication_n declare_v by_o these_o council_n this_o he_o say_v not_o to_o quarrel_v with_o his_o holiness_n but_o humble_o to_o insinuate_v unto_o he_o the_o mean_n of_o bring_v back_o so_o fine_a a_o kingdom_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o good_a intention_n of_o this_o poor_a monk_n have_v be_v very_o ill_o acknowledge_v for_o he_o be_v send_v out_o of_o paris_n stripe_v of_o his_o habit_n tie_v like_o a_o fierce_a beast_n and_o uncompassionate_o drag_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o cast_v into_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o the_o inquisition_n where_o he_o miserable_o expire_v a_o extract_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o grotius_n i._o part_n the_o subject_a critic_n and_o divinity_n we_o have_v not_o see_v until_o now_o but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o great_a man_n the_o
thing_n which_o he_o remark_n upon_o john_n i_o find_v that_o speak_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o many_o place_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o those_o who_o will_v know_v too_o much_o upon_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o let._n 149._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o heinsius_n but_o he_o have_v not_o draw_v a_o few_o thereof_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o scaliger_n and_o the_o work_n of_o peucerus_n of_o fuller_n and_o selden_n without_o name_v they_o the_o more_o i_o consider_v he_o the_o more_o i_o find_v that_o those_o who_o will_v know_v more_o concern_v the_o trinity_n than_o scripture_n tell_v we_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o pride_n the_o desire_n they_o have_v of_o contradict_v other_o make_v they_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o see_v only_o p._n 272._o he_o call_v practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v real_o different_a and_o not_o simple_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v after_o that_o he_o say_v that_o essence_n in_o trinity_n be_v real_o distinct_a and_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o person_n only_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n let._n 152._o grotius_n censure_v such_o like_a absurdity_n in_o his_o letter_n 156._o and_o 157._o ph._n cluvier_n after_o have_v cast_v my_o eye_n upon_o the_o germany_n of_o cluvier_n i_o can_v but_o approve_v the_o application_n which_o always_o produce_v some_o fine_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v altogether_o to_o one_o subject_n he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o haughty_a as_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o little_a book_n which_o he_o have_v sometime_o since_o publish_v yet_o he_o show_v a_o great_a boldness_n therein_o a_o sensible_a proof_n of_o this_o be_v that_o he_o often_o blot_v out_o and_o change_n word_n in_o the_o ancient_a write_n without_o follow_v any_o manuscript_n but_o his_o conjecture_n only_o he_o have_v also_o much_o delight_n to_o reprehend_v other_o and_o when_o it_o be_v any_o that_o be_v still_a live_n it_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v suffer_v but_o he_o often_o accuse_v caesar_n strabo_n and_o several_z other_o excellent_a author_n of_o great_a ignorance_n etc._n etc._n to_o isaac_n pontanus_n let._n 11._o p._n 2._o c._n graswinkelius_fw-la this_o author_n make_v a_o answer_n to_o selden'_v book_n entitle_v mare_fw-la clausum_fw-la here_o be_v what_o grotius_n say_v on_o it_o let._n 999._o 2._o par_fw-fr the_o book_n of_o mr._n graswinkel_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o dear_a unto_o i_o see_v it_o have_v cost_v i_o 11_o l._n 1_o s._n 2_o d._n carriage_n i_o approve_v his_o exactness_n in_o gather_v all_o that_o can_v serve_v for_o his_o subject_n he_o write_v even_o latin_n better_a than_o the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o author_n etc._n etc._n father_n petau_n the_o jesuit_n denis_n petau_n say_v grotius_n have_v publish_v three_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la theologicis_fw-la he_o promise_v more_o upon_o other_o question_n more_o or_o less_o necessary_a he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o scholastics_n he_o distinguish_v the_o tenet_n define_v by_o the_o church_n from_o those_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o say_v what_o we_o will_n he_o expounds-them_a all_o very_o well_o his_o book_n be_v extreme_a useful_a salmatius_n be_v abuse_v therein_o and_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v he_o who_o name_v himself_o wallo_n messalinus_n but_o i_o can_v not_o but_o laugh_v to_o see_v he_o call_v conrade_n vorstius_n calvinist_n let._n 678._o p._n 2._o mr._n arnaud_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o grotius_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n upon_o praedestination_n and_o grace_n but_o this_o have_v not_o hinder_v grotius_n from_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n he_o deserve_v this_o he_o say_v of_o his_o book_n of_o frequent_a communion_n mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v public_a penitence_n reestablish_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o public_a sin_n &_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v make_v their_o sin_n know_v but_o by_o their_o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n until_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v amend_v in_o it_o this_o book_n be_v approve_v by_o five_o archbishop_n thirteen_o bishop_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o doctor_n some_o have_v already_o introduce_v this_o custom_n into_o their_o church_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o bring_v again_o into_o use_n the_o ancient_a canon_n even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n &_o by_o the_o example_n of_o cardinal_n berronius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o milan_n who_o have_v be_v canonize_v let._n 669._o p._n 2._o to_o william_n grotius_n adververtise_v your_o stationer_n say_v he_o in_o the_o 671._o letter_n to_o send_v for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o frequent_a communion_n and_o to_o get_v it_o print_v anew_o you_o will_v do_v thereby_o a_o good_a service_n to_o christianity_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o make_v it_o a_o crime_n in_o he_o for_o have_v say_v in_o what_o he_o have_v write_v against_o a_o jesuit_n that_o he_o believe_v those_o who_o feel_v in_o themselves_o their_o ancient_a inclination_n to_o vice_n do_v not_o ill_a to_o abstain_v from_o communion_n and_o that_o he_o judge_v that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v give_v but_o to_o venial_a sin_n do_v not_o amiss_o to_o abstain_v and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o ancient_a severity_n which_o we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o suffer_v as_o one_o say_v annoy_v he_o nocuit_fw-la antiquus_fw-la rigour_n cui_fw-la jam_fw-la pares_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la ille_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o conde_n for_o he_o have_v also_o write_v upon_o this_o matter_n but_o without_o add_v his_o name_n think_v its_o believe_v hitherto_o that_o if_o any_o one_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o never_o more_o return_v to_o they_o and_o to_o undergo_v the_o penitence_n that_o will_v be_v impose_v on_o he_o he_o may_v moral_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o do_v well_o to_o communicate_v the_o queen_n demand_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sorbon_n upon_o these_o matter_n the_o parliament_n and_o sorbon_n think_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n that_o a_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o quit_v the_o kingdom_n especial_o the_o abbot_n dubyse_n dubysium_fw-la who_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o justify_v himself_o be_v immediate_o put_v into_o prison_n therefore_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o good_a a_o life_n that_o his_o great_a enemy_n can_v find_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o he_o be_v thirty_o six_o year_n old_a and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o sorbon_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o i_o have_v send_v you_o we_o may_v judge_v here_o of_o his_o affair_n add_v to_o these_o judge_n those_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v commissioned_n for_o that_o purpose_n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o favour_v those_o who_o will_v reestablish_v the_o ancient_a satisfaction_n i_o see_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o who_o favour_n mr._n arnaud_n be_v jansenist_n to_o wit_n calvinist_n upon_o matter_n of_o predestination_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o grotius_n speak_v to_o his_o brother_n in_o a_o letter_n date_v the_o 9th_o of_o april_n 1644._o peter_n hoofet_fw-fr i_o have_v begin_v to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o hoofet_n it_o be_v a_o fine_a work_n his_o expression_n after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o speak_v will_v not_o please_v other_o but_o thucydides_n and_o sallust_n have_v give_v he_o the_o example_n as_o well_o as_o tacitus_n who_o live_v a_o great_a while_n after_o they_o let._n 636._o 2._o p._n he_o also_o praise_v the_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o great_a writ_n in_o dutch_a by_o the_o same_o author_n justus_n vondel_n this_o famous_a flemish_a poet_n publish_v in_o 1638._o a_o tragedy_n which_o be_v act_v once_o a_o year_n at_o amsterdam_n entitle_v gishrecht_n van_fw-mi amstel_n he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o grotius_n who_o make_v this_o judgement_n thereof_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o vossius_fw-la the_o 28_o of_o may_v the_o same_o year_n vondel_n do_v i_o a_o kindness_n in_o dedicate_a unto_o i_o as_o to_o a_o man_n who_o have_v some_o gust_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o thing_n a_o tragedy_n who_o subject_n be_v noble_a who_o order_n be_v excellent_a and_o expression_n fine_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o folly_n not_o to_o have_v in_o a_o subject_n of_o 300_o year_n the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n represent_v thus_o it_o be_v that_o those_o of_o geneva_n in_o a_o french_a edition_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr comines_n have_v observe_v every_o
be_v some_o word_n for_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v all_o insert_v the_o cardinal_n burden_a with_o care_n unload_v it_o on_o a_o monk_n this_o monk_n discharge_v it_o very_o slight_o boutill_a the_o son_n only_o run_v about_o the_o father_n defer_v every_o thing_n the_o commissary_n of_o the_o treasury_n and_o the_o general_n of_o the_o army_n think_v they_o be_v all_o call_v to_o a_o harvest_n of_o gold_n the_o cardinal_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o even_o fear_v his_o life_n it_o happen_v in_o 1637._o that_o grotius_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o english_a ambassador_n have_v send_v their_o coach_n to_o meet_v a_o ambassador_n of_o holland_n the_o swedish_n ambassador_n man_n take_v the_o precedency_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o english_a which_o make_v the_o latter_a draw_v their_o sword_n the_o duke_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr force_n who_o go_v for_o the_o ambassador_n run_v to_o the_o tumult_n and_o think_v he_o can_v easy_o decide_v it_o but_o the_o swede_n make_v it_o appear_v they_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o accident_n in_o give_v the_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o do_v so_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o let._n 722._o p._n 1._o i_o almost_o forget_v to_o remark_n that_o in_o the_o 2._o part_n which_o contain_v much_o few_o political_a letter_n than_o the_o first_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n may_v be_v see_v upon_o these_o two_o question_n to_o wit_n if_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o send_v a_o prince_n such_o succour_n as_o have_v be_v promise_v he_o when_o we_o be_v attack_v ourselves_o letter_n 16._o and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o republic_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n hold_v democracy_n let._n 209._o this_o be_v what_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o relate_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o grotius_n concern_v politic_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o embassy_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o new_a history_n of_o swedland_n by_o m._n puffendorf_n lib._n seven_o c._n 4._o in_o this_o great_a number_n of_o letter_n one_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n but_o we_o be_v content_v to_o mark_v the_o principal_a subject_n the_o letter_n of_o consolation_n may_v be_v add_v whereof_o these_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a the_o 133._o to_o m._n du_fw-fr maurier_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o 334._o to_o g._n vossius_fw-la upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n denis_n the_o 445._o to_o m._n de_fw-fr thou_o the_o 1116._o to_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o palatinate_n what_o follow_v be_v a_o continuation_n of_o bishop_n usher_v work_n entitle_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v have_v follow_v in_o pag._n 37._o after_o these_o word_n day_n of_o his_o death_n but_o be_v there_o leave_v out_o through_o the_o printer_n mistake_v after_o the_o death_n of_o innocent_a 10._o st._n augustine_n and_o alypius_n write_v to_o st._n paulin_n bishop_n of_o nola_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o oppose_v pelagianism_n in_o italy_n provide_v he_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n celesâ—â—us_n that_o be_v return_v from_o asia_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v after_o have_v make_v some_o little_a abode_n in_o sicily_n come_v to_o present_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o zozimus_n bear_v in_o cappadocia_n and_o successor_n to_o innocent_a he_o give_v he_o a_o small_a tractate_n wherein_o he_o have_v particular_o expound_v his_o opinion_n he_o run_v over_o therein_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n from_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o declare_v that_o he_o hold_v all_o these_o article_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o catholic_n church_n do_v he_o add_v likewise_o that_o if_o dispute_v be_v raise_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o have_v not_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o form_v a_o absolute_a judgement_n thereof_o but_o offer_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o zozimus_n what_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o these_o subject_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v correct_v if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o fine_a every_o sentiment_n he_o there_o explain_v that_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o and_o deny_v manifest_o original_a sin_n zozimus_n cite_v â—elestius_fw-la to_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n clement_n where_o he_o cause_v this_o write_v to_o be_v read_v and_o ask_v of_o the_o author_n if_o he_o very_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v therein_o celestius_fw-la answer_v yes_o after_o which_o zozimus_n put_v divers_a question_n to_o he_o the_o sense_n whereof_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o these_o two_o if_o he_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n that_o paulinus_n deacon_n of_o carthage_n have_v accuse_v he_o of_o maintain_v he_o say_v to_o that_o that_o he_o can_v prove_v this_o paulinus_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n whereof_o he_o have_v accuse_v he_o the_o other_o question_n that_o zozimus_n put_v to_o he_o be_v if_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o pope_n innocent_a in_o what_o he_o have_v condemn_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n celestius_fw-la answer_v yes_o after_o these_o formality_n zozimus_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n a_o long_a letter_n where_o he_o relate_v in_o what_o manner_n celestius_fw-la have_v appear_v before_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v be_v examine_v after_o that_o he_o reproachech_v they_o with_o have_v act_v in_o this_o affair_n with_o too_o much_o precipitation_n fervore_fw-la fidei_fw-la praefestinatum_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o that_o they_o have_v too_o light_o believe_v extravagant_a report_n and_o say_v the_o same_o to_o certain_a letter_n of_o eros_n and_o lazarus_n not_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o their_o worth_n last_o he_o cit_v those_o that_o shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o celestius_fw-la to_o appear_v at_o rome_n in_o two_o month_n at_o far_a notwithstanding_o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o excommunication_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o as_o in_o that_o time_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o even_o of_o a_o bishop_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o they_o have_v proceed_v and_o that_o afterward_o zozimus_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v prevaricate_v in_o condemn_v pelagius_n after_o have_v approve_v his_o doctrine_n st._n augustine_n 7._o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v the_o best_a turn_n he_o can_v to_o this_o conduct_n of_o zozimus_n as_o if_o this_o prelate_n have_v act_v mild_o on_o celestius_n account_n only_o for_o pity_n and_o think_v to_o have_v a_o account_n of_o his_o opinion_n only_o for_o the_o better_a instruct_v himself_o &_o that_o see_v they_o can_v not_o not_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o obstinate_a heresy_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o difficult_a even_o to_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o the_o truth_n zozimus_fw-la in_o a_o word_n according_a to_o st._n augustin_n look_v upon_o celestius_fw-la as_o a_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o who_o be_v correct_v may_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o other_o the_o will_n of_o rectify_v but_o not_o the_o falsity_n of_o opinion_n be_v commendable_a 3._o in_o homine_fw-la acerrimi_fw-la ingenii_fw-la qui_fw-la profecto_fw-la si_fw-la corrigeretur_fw-la plurimis_fw-la profuisset_fw-la voluntas_fw-la emendationis_fw-la non_fw-la falsitas_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la approbata_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n ago_o say_v our_o author_n 147._o that_o the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la have_v show_v this_o great_a bishop_n endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o hide_v the_o break_a back_n of_o zozimus_n with_o his_o purple_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v after_o read_v the_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n that_o he_o not_o only_o favour_v celestius_fw-la but_o also_o pelagius_n as_o be_v catholic_n without_o dissent_v much_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n zozimus_fw-la have_v send_v his_o letter_n unto_o africa_n receive_v a_o packet_n from_o palestin_n direct_v to_o innocent_a who_o death_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v there_o be_v letter_n of_o prayle_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o apology_n of_o pelagius_n with_o a_o small_a book_n wherein_o he_o expound_v his_o opinion_n very_o clear_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o prayle_a open_o take_v the_o part_n of_o â—elagius_fw-la and_o zozimus_n cause_v to_o be_v read_v public_o these_o letter_n and_o write_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o zozimus_n write_v a_o little_a while_n after_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o to_o they_o my_o most_o belove_a brethren_n that_o some_o of_o you_o can_v have_v assist_v
he_o dare_v not_o despise_v they_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o party_n therein_o our_o author_n show_v 12._o what_o pain_v st._n prosper_n and_o the_o pope_n xystus_n and_o leo_n take_v to_o refute_v or_o to_o destroy_v pelagianism_n and_o semipelagianism_a it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o vincent_n of_o lerin_n make_v his_o commonitory_n to_o wit_n three_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o st._n prosper_n have_v refute_v under_o the_o title_n of_o objectiones_fw-la vincentianae_fw-la this_o commonitory_n be_v print_v late_o in_o 12._o at_o cambridge_n with_o the_o note_n of_o mr._n baluze_n and_o the_o book_n of_o st._n augustine_n of_o heresy_n usher_n in_o this_o same_o chapter_n relate_v the_o ravages_n that_o the_o scotch_a and_o the_o pict_n commit_v in_o england_n the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o this_o island_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o become_v master_n on_o it_o and_o the_o other_o event_n of_o that_o time_n before_o 13._o that_o these_o disaster_n happen_v in_o england_n a_o monk_n name_v faustus_n retire_v from_o hence_o into_o the_o narbonic_a gaul_n where_o he_o become_v abbot_n of_o lerin_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o riez_n after_o maximus_n who_o he_o also_o succeed_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o lerin_n he_o assist_v at_o a_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n cccclxii_n where_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o every_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o council_n hold_v among_o the_o gaul_n which_o shall_v be_v convocate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n there_o be_v assemble_v one_o in_o this_o city_n which_o order_v faustus_n to_o express_v his_o sentiment_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o another_o at_o lion_n by_o the_o order_n of_o which_o he_o add_v something_o to_o what_o he_o have_v already_o write_v because_o some_o new_a error_n have_v be_v discover_v these_o error_n be_v those_o to_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o marseilles_n give_v the_o name_n of_o predestinarian_a heresy_n that_o some_o maintain_v to_o have_v be_v a_o real_a heresy_n and_o other_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustine_n we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o act_n of_o these_o two_o synod_n but_o the_o work_n of_o faustus_n subsist_v yet_o it_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr gratia_n &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la direct_v to_o leontius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o very_o clear_o contain_v semipelagianism_a erasmus_n get_v it_o first_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o m.d.xxviii_o and_o it_o have_v be_v since_o insert_v in_o the_o 8_o the_o tom_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o father_n faustus_n send_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n to_o a_o predestinarian_a priest_n name_v lucidus_fw-la to_o oblige_v he_o to_o retract_v his_o error_n and_o to_o subscribe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n his_o letter_n to_o lucidus_fw-la be_v still_o to_o be_v â—ad_v and_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o priest_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o arles_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o condemn_v the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n freewill_n be_v entire_o extinct_a that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o some_o be_v destine_v to_o death_n and_o other_o to_o life_n that_o from_o adam_n to_o jesus_n christ_n no_o pagan_n have_v be_v save_v by_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o free_a will_n in_o our_o first_o father_n that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o great_a of_o saint_n have_v remain_v in_o paradise_n until_o the_o time_n of_o redemption_n this_o be_v almost_o a_o full_a abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n some_o learned_a man_n have_v maintain_v that_o faustus_n have_v pass_v his_o commission_n and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o that_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o lion_n have_v not_o subscribe_v his_o book_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o difficult_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v very_o much_o esteem_v as_o faustus_n be_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n in_o auvergne_n who_o make_v his_o elegy_n in_o several_a place_n and_o by_o gennadus_fw-la who_o praise_v this_o work_n it_o be_v i_o say_v difficult_a enough_o to_o conceive_v how_o he_o can_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o attribute_v to_o a_o council_n opinion_n which_o be_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o to_o think_v the_o member_n of_o this_o council_n can_v not_o show_v their_o resentment_n thereof_o neither_o do_v those_o who_o say_v that_o faustus_n exceed_v his_o commission_n give_v any_o reason_n only_o that_o they_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o semipelagian_n among_o the_o gaul_n in_o our_o author_n be_v the_o different_a judgement_n that_o divers_a learned_a man_n have_v make_v of_o faustus_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o favourable_a to_o he_o baronius_n too_o speak_v ill_a enough_o of_o he_o so_o that_o it_o happen_v now_o to_o the_o semipelagian_n what_o do_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o pelagian_n which_o be_v that_o those_o who_o believe_v their_o principal_a tenet_n condemn_v they_o only_o because_o those_o who_o have_v be_v more_o considerable_a than_o themselves_o have_v former_o condemn_v they_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n be_v 14._o not_o unknown_a it_o be_v carry_v to_o constantinople_n where_o man_n mind_n be_v divide_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n it_o contain_v some_o maintain_v it_o be_v orthodox_n and_o other_o heretical_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o possessar_n a_o african_a bishop_n who_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n and_o who_o write_v of_o it_o to_o pope_n hormisda_v in_o the_o year_n dxx_o to_o know_v his_o thought_n thereupon_o person_n of_o the_o first_o quality_n among_o which_o be_v vitalianus_n and_o justinian_n who_o have_v be_v since_o emperor_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v what_o sentiment_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o it_o hormisda_n disapprove_v the_o book_n of_o faustus_n and_o send_v they_o to_o consult_v these_o of_o st._n augustin_n of_o predestination_n and_o perseverance_n there_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n a_o monk_n name_v john_n maxence_n who_o write_v a_o answer_n col._n to_o the_o letter_n of_o hormisda_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o those_o of_o faustus_n and_o desperate_o censure_v possessar_n and_o those_o that_o maintain_v that_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n be_v orthodox_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o possessar_n be_v a_o semi-pelagian_a and_o consequent_o that_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n have_v not_o be_v able_a as_o yet_o to_o submit_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n to_o their_o decision_n the_o vandal_n be_v become_v master_n of_o africa_n during_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n and_o as_o they_o be_v arian_n they_o drive_v away_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o follow_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a thrasamond_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n have_v send_v 60_o of_o they_o into_o exile_n from_o the_o province_n of_o byzacene_n into_o sardinia_n they_o be_v consult_v from_o the_o east_n upon_o the_o controversy_n of_o grace_n rather_o to_o have_v a_o public_a declaration_n of_o their_o opinion_n than_o to_o draw_v instruction_n from_o they_o see_v those_o that_o do_v write_v to_o they_o have_v already_o take_v party_n and_o condemn_v in_o their_o letter_n not_o only_o the_o pelagian_n but_o also_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n fulgentius_n bishop_n of_o esfague_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o and_o expose_v the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n augustin_n in_o a_o letter_n and_o in_o a_o particular_a book_n direct_v to_o one_o paul_n a_o deacon_n the_o same_o fulgentius_n make_v also_o other_o work_n upon_o this_o matter_n whereof_o several_a place_n may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o author_n he_o have_v compose_v seven_o book_n against_o the_o two_o of_o faustus_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n but_o they_o be_v lose_v these_o african_a bishop_n return_v to_o their_o church_n in_o the_o year_n dxxiii_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o death_n of_o thrasamond_n as_o victor_n of_o tonnein_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o chronicle_n but_o fulgenius_n have_v refute_v faustus_n before_o he_o have_v leave_v sardinia_n whence_o it_o follow_v as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o possessar_n that_o binius_fw-la have_v not_o well_o relate_v the_o three_o council_n of_o arles_n who_o opinion_n faustus_n have_v expound_v in_o the_o year_n dxxiu_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a fault_n he_o have_v commit_v he_o have_v correct_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v as_o he_o think_v
fit_a a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n without_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o mss._n which_o make_v usher_n 235._o to_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o contaminator_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la as_o hilary_n and_o leontius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n have_v favour_v semipelagianism_a cesario_n who_o succeed_v leontius_n incline_v to_o what_o the_o divine_n of_o marseille_n call_v praedestianism_n to_o wit_v the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n augustine_n it_o be_v by_o his_o direction_n that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n dxxxix_o which_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o our_o author_n give_v we_o 262._o a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o entire_a act_n a_o little_a while_n after_o another_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o valence_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o which_o also_o condemn_v semipelagianism_a boniface_n ii_o approve_a the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n by_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o cesario_n in_o the_o year_n dxxxi_o and_o which_o usher_n have_v insert_v in_o his_o work_n here_o it_o be_v that_o end_v the_o history_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o semipelagianism_a which_o be_v not_o nevertheless_o extinguish_v among_o the_o gaul_n nor_o in_o england_n by_o so_o many_o effort_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o defender_n of_o grace_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o history_n of_o godescalch_n write_v by_o the_o same_o vsher._n what_o can_v there_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o st._n augustin_n but_o that_o god_n will_v not_o apply_v his_o grace_n to_o anathemas_n to_o confiscation_n to_o deposition_n and_o to_o banishment_n whereof_o the_o pious_a emperor_n and_o holy_a council_n make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o unfortunate_a pelagian_n we_o may_v relate_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o british_a antiquity_n in_o p._n 268._o where_o the_o author_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o king_n arthur_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n pretend_v to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n except_v what_o there_o be_v in_o it_o concern_v gildas_n of_o who_o work_n usher_n make_v long_a extract_n be_v but_o a_o collection_n of_o fable_n and_o citation_n of_o monk_n the_o 15_o the_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o colony_n that_o the_o fact_n a_o people_n of_o scythia_n and_o the_o scâ—â—ch_n that_o inhabit_v ireland_n send_v into_o england_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o these_o barbarous_a people_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o place_n more_o fable_n than_o truth_n see_v if_o we_o except_o some_o general_a act_n the_o remainder_n contain_v only_o impertinent_a fiction_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v also_o new_a fable_n concern_v st._n ursula_n which_o some_o monk_n report_n to_o have_v be_v daughter_n to_o a_o king_n of_o scotland_n the_o 16_o and_o 17_o the_o chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n of_o ireland_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n as_o the_o precede_a one_o and_o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n have_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o make_v such_o a_o great_a collection_n of_o fable_n and_o to_o read_v such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o work_n of_o monk_n both_o manuscript_n and_o print_v those_o that_o be_v mind_v to_o know_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o fiction_n concern_v the_o british_a isle_n from_o the_o year_n dxxx_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fourteen_o age_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a in_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v find_v some_o more_o certain_a antiquity_n touch_v their_o firâ—â—_n inhabitant_n and_o the_o name_n of_o these_o island_n and_o some_o considerable_a change_n that_o happen_v in_o they_o the_o author_n have_v also_o add_v at_o the_o end_n a_o chronological_a index_n where_o one_o may_v see_v in_o what_o time_n each_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v relate_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v wish_v in_o other_o work_n which_o contain_v such_o disquisition_n of_o antiquity_n where_o common_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a confusion_n those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n of_o england_n aught_o to_o add_v to_o vsher_n work_n whereof_o we_o have_v give_v now_o the_o extract_n a_o book_n in_o folio_n of_o doctor_n stillingfleet_v entitle_v origines_fw-la britannicae_n or_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n with_o a_o preâ—aâ—e_n concern_v some_o pretend_a antiquity_n relate_v to_o britain_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n print_v at_o london_n 1685._o the_o true_a system_n of_o the_o church_n or_o analysis_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n by_o sieur_n jurieu_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o dordrecht_n sell_v by_o the_o widow_n caspar_n and_o theodore_n goris_n 1686_o in_o 8vo_n this_o piece_n be_v chief_o design_v to_o answer_v mr._n nicoli_n but_o the_o difficulty_n that_o mr._n arnauld_n father_n maimbourg_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v propose_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v herein_o examine_v with_o the_o utmost_a exactness_n the_o whole_a be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o general_a question_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o invisibility_n and_o maâ—ks_n thereof_o 3._o what_o be_v its_o extent_n 4._o what_o be_v its_o unity_n and_o schism_n 5._o what_o be_v its_o authority_n and_o judgement_n the_o exact_a and_o profound_a discussion_n of_o these_o matter_n take_v up_o three_o book_n the_o first_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o human_a body_n animate_v and_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o as_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o a_o organise_v body_n and_o the_o union_n of_o this_o body_n and_o soul_n likewise_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v faith_n and_o charity_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n the_o outward_a practice_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o union_n of_o these_o four_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n the_o outward_a profession_n and_o practice_n the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o this_o idea_n neither_o the_o saint_n in_o paradise_n nor_o the_o predestinate_v that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n after_o that_o be_v examine_v if_o false_a christian_n and_o heretical_a society_n make_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v show_v the_o prodigious_a encumbrance_n whereunto_o the_o r._n c._n cast_v themselves_o in_o maintain_v that_o a_o ill_a man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o of_o those_o member_n on_o who_o god_n confer_v the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n we_o be_v teach_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v lawful_a pastor_n in_o it_o mr._n nicoli_n stand_v here_o a_o rude_a brunt_n for_o he_o pretend_v that_o his_o effort_n do_v make_v st._n augustin_n agree_v with_o the_o scholastic_a divine_n upon_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o wicked_a be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v full_a of_o obvious_a contradiction_n as_o to_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a society_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v to_o the_o r._n c._n that_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o say_v it_o often_o enough_o yet_o without_o give_v good_a reason_n why_o crime_n be_v more_o privilege_v therein_o than_o error_n but_o the_o encumbrance_n which_o may_v be_v in_o this_o respect_n hinder_v not_o mr._n juricu_n from_o full_o examine_v this_o matter_n he_o enter_v therefore_o into_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o maintain_v always_o lean_v upon_o his_o comparison_n of_o human_a body_n that_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n belong_v real_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o absurdity_n than_o to_o maintain_v that_o a_o distemper_a member_n be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o man_n body_n he_o ask_v whence_o come_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o unity_n which_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n all_o the_o christian_a society_n but_o one_o and_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o monstrous_a error_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o first_o age_n have_v be_v the_o true_a origin_n of_o this_o idea_n in_o accustom_v the_o orthodox_n to_o think_v that_o heretic_n be_v member_n whole_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n he_o add_v that_o st._n cyp_n find_v this_o idea_n ready_a at_o hand_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o novation_n &_o ground_v thereon_o such_o strong_a reason_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n that_o nothing_o of_o weight_n be_v answer_v he_o this_o occasion_n the_o author_n to_o criticise_v on_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o st._n cyprian_n
that_o every_o year_n they_o fill_v 90_o barrel_n therewith_o the_o inhabitant_n profess_v the_o grecian_a religion_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o bishop_n which_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o they_o have_v a_o protopapa_n as_o they_o call_v he_o that_o be_v a_o archpriest_n the_o piety_n that_o our_o author_n make_v appear_v throughout_o this_o whole_a work_n oblige_v he_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o little_a care_n that_o those_o of_o its_o nation_n have_v take_v to_o form_v a_o ecclesiastical_a body_n and_o maintain_v a_o pastor_n therein_o delos_n be_v the_o most_o celebrate_a isle_n of_o all_o the_o cyclades_n it_o be_v two_o or_o three_o league_n about_o be_v also_o very_o full_a of_o rock_n and_o by_o consequence_n barren_n and_o at_o present_a a_o uninhabited_a desert_n though_o there_o still_o remain_v some_o monument_n of_o its_o ancient_a splendour_n the_o most_o remarkable_a be_v a_o pile_n of_o white_a marble_n on_o which_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v build_v it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o sestos_n and_o abydos_n whereof_o there_o remain_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n to_o be_v find_v what_o be_v now_o call_v the_o old_a castle_n of_o rometia_n and_o anatolia_n not_o be_v build_v in_o the_o same_o place_n nor_o have_v any_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n gallipoli_n which_o be_v also_o near_o have_v preserve_v very_o few_o of_o they_o but_o at_o lampsaque_fw-la which_o have_v still_o keep_v its_o name_n and_o at_o heraclea_n be_v many_o more_o to_o be_v find_v constantinople_n have_v be_v above_o twelve_o age_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n mr._n wheeler_n think_v he_o can_v not_o be_v too_o large_a in_o describe_v of_o it_o many_o write_n being_n extant_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n i_o shall_v observe_v in_o our_o author_n only_o what_o be_v the_o most_o curious_a it_o be_v think_v that_o titus_n livy_n work_n be_v all_o entire_a in_o the_o grand_a seignior_n library_n but_o mr._n wheeler_n be_v inquisitive_a about_o it_o himself_o offer_v as_o he_o assure_v we_o great_a sum_n to_o the_o bacha_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o book_n yet_o can_v not_o procure_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o one_o of_o the_o great_a convenience_n they_o have_v for_o traveller_n at_o constantinople_n and_o almost_o every_o where_o throughout_o turkey_n be_v the_o public_a house_n to_o entertain_v stranger_n which_o they_o call_v karavan-seras_a or_o khan_n where_o person_n may_v live_v as_o well_o as_o they_o please_v have_v common_o near_o they_o shop_n that_o afford_v all_o thing_n necessary_a at_o a_o reasonable_a price_n it_o be_v true_a the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v like_o barn_n and_o have_v about_o the_o wall_n what_o they_o call_v a_o sopha_n a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a high_a for_o traveller_n to_o lie_v thereon_o but_o those_o which_o be_v now_o build_v in_o city_n or_o great_a town_n be_v incomparable_o more_o commodious_a have_v many_o apartment_n all_o distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o our_o author_n wish_v the_o like_a conveniency_n be_v establish_v among_o christian_n which_o will_v cut_v off_o many_o useless_a expense_n and_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o several_a disorder_n that_o occur_v from_o the_o contrary_n the_o patriarchal_a church_n be_v a_o obscure_a edifice_n without_o beauty_n or_o any_o considerable_a ornament_n and_o the_o patriarch_n palace_n be_v not_o large_a than_o one_o of_o the_o most_o despicable_a private_a house_n in_o london_n this_o prelate_n habit_n also_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o little_o differ_v from_o the_o ordinary_a garb_n of_o caloyer_n or_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n basil._n nevertheless_o it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v credit_v with_o what_o earnestness_n this_o dignity_n be_v seek_v after_o and_o how_o dear_o those_o that_o aspire_v thereto_o pay_v for_o it_o to_o the_o grand_a visier_n who_o to_o make_v it_o the_o most_o advantageous_a he_o can_v often_o upon_o the_o least_o pretence_n turn_v out_o those_o he_o have_v late_o put_v in_o to_o sell_v it_o to_o other_o so_o that_o sometime_o there_o have_v be_v five_o patriarch_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 5_o year_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mr._n wheeler_n say_v be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o greek_n appear_v the_o most_o devout_a yet_o he_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o determine_v exact_o what_o be_v their_o general_a opinion_n upon_o this_o subject_a at_o some_o place_n they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n as_o at_o corfou_n and_o at_o zant._n but_o he_o assure_v we_o the_o bishop_n of_o salone_n and_o the_o convent_n of_o st._n luke_n in_o beotia_n believe_v in_o this_o sacrament_n only_o a_o spiritual_a and_o efficacious_a presence_n and_o as_o he_o find_v none_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n transubstantiation_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o among_o those_o that_o have_v some_o connexion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o other_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o deceive_v by_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n and_o caloyers_n though_o the_o turk_n have_v always_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o swear_v enemy_n to_o all_o learning_n nevertheless_o our_o author_n say_v they_o have_v very_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o and_o as_o in_o the_o seraglio_n there_o be_v historian_n on_o purpose_n to_o observe_v great_a event_n so_o at_o constantinople_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v maintain_v professor_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o mathematics_n in_o poetry_n and_o in_o the_o arabian_a and_o persian_a tongue_n that_o they_o have_v a_o bazar_n or_o purse_n for_o the_o manuscript_n of_o each_o several_a science_n compose_v in_o the_o turkish_a arabic_a or_o persian_a language_n and_o what_o appear_v the_o most_o surprise_v be_v their_o assert_v to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o ancient_a book_n of_o astronomy_n which_o suppose_v former_o the_o use_n of_o the_o needle_n and_o loadstone_n although_o it_o serve_v they_o not_o for_o navigation_n from_o constantinople_n mr._n wheeler_n pass_v the_o bosphorus_n and_o come_v to_o chalcedon_n and_o this_o town_n which_o become_v so_o famous_a by_o have_v the_o four_o council_n hold_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 452._o be_v now_o but_o a_o small_a village_n that_o the_o turk_n call_v cadiqui_fw-la mr._n wheeler_n design_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o celebrate_a place_n of_o anatolia_n and_o particular_o those_o where_o former_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v he_o sail_v from_o the_o southside_n in_o pass_v by_o the_o mount_n olympus_n of_o mysia_n the_o place_n where_o ajax_n kill_v himself_o for_o despair_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v still_o stamp_v upon_o their_o money_n it_o be_v very_o sad_a to_o see_v the_o deplorable_a estate_n the_o christian_n be_v there_o reduce_v to_o who_o have_v former_o defend_v their_o liberty_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v be_v now_o constrain_v to_o pay_v double_a to_o the_o other_o of_o caratch_n or_o tribute_n as_o 9_o or_o 10_o piastre_n by_o the_o year_n the_o caratch_n be_v common_o but_o five_o or_o four_o and_o a_o half_a to_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o of_o these_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o our_o author_n arrive_v at_o be_v thyatira_n a_o place_n well_o people_v with_o turk_n but_o not_o above_o 10_o or_o 12_o christian_n therein_o the_o ancient_a stately_a building_n of_o marble_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n bury_v in_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o the_o place_n fill_v with_o low_a despicable_a house_n it_o be_v name_n be_v almost_o forget_v but_o at_o length_n be_v discover_v by_o some_o old_a inscription_n that_o be_v dug_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o smyrna_n for_o that_o be_v a_o very_a fruitful_a soil_n and_o situate_v advantageous_o for_o commerce_n they_o have_v take_v care_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o its_o former_a splendour_n by_o rebuild_v each_o place_n as_o it_o fall_v to_o decay_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v overturn_v six_o time_n by_o earthquakes_a and_o it_o be_v final_a ruin_n according_a to_o a_o old_a tradition_n be_v expect_v by_o a_o seven_o a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n inhabit_v there_o in_o a_o much_o better_a estate_n than_o in_o any_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n philadelphia_n only_o except_v many_o chameleon_n be_v in_o that_o place_n which_o oblige_v our_o author_n to_o give_v we_o a_o very_a exact_a description_n of_o they_o at_o ephesus_n all_o the_o earth_n be_v cover_v with_o piece_n of_o marble_n pedestal_n pillar_n and_o all_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o handsome_a and_o most_o ancient_a architecture_n this_o city_n which_o be_v former_o the_o capital_a of_o asia_n so_o famous_a and_o populous_a be_v not_o the_o receptacle_n at_o this_o day_n of_o more_o than_o 40_o or_o 50_o turkish_a family_n who_o live_v in_o miserable_a tenement_n without_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_a among_o '_o they_o which_o sorrowful_a object_n
other_o mean_n and_o that_o at_o last_o they_o employ_v a_o army_n of_o 50000_o man_n who_o except_o kill_v commit_v all_o the_o disorder_n that_o they_o usual_o commit_v when_o they_o live_v at_o discretion_n in_o a_o enemy_n country_n which_o have_v make_v some_o merry_a people_n term_v it_o the_o dragoon_n crusade_n or_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o dragoon_n they_o say_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o but_o since_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o prudence_n not_o to_o believe_v they_o light_o qui_fw-la cito_fw-la credit_n levis_fw-la est_fw-la cord_n i_o will_v advise_v the_o reader_n to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n a_o little_a all_o wise_a man_n shall_v go_v on_o leisurely_o on_o these_o matter_n and_o shall_v neither_o believe_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o catholic_n nor_o they_o of_o the_o reform_a until_o they_o have_v well_o consider_v all_o the_o circumstance_n what_o be_v most_o certain_a upon_o sight_n of_o all_o their_o piece_n be_v that_o either_o the_o reform_a writer_n must_v be_v the_o bold_a calumniator_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o catholic_n writer_n must_v be_v the_o false_a and_o the_o bold_a flatterer_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v hear_v of_o for_o in_o fine_a a_o army_n that_o plunder_v or_o threaten_v to_o plunder_n the_o hugonot_n house_n through_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n of_o or_o to_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v false_a the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n dedicate_v it_o to_o god_n this_o dedicatory_a epistle_n have_v a_o very_a singular_a turn_n and_o a_o uncommon_a advantage_n which_o be_v that_o it_o prosecute_v his_o praise_n to_o the_o high_a without_o become_v suspect_v of_o flattery_n i_o be_o mistake_v if_o praise_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n aim_v at_o in_o it_o for_o certain_o there_o enter_v censure_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o in_o the_o reflection_n that_o follow_v this_o dedication_n they_o have_v much_o fire_n and_o wit_n but_o be_v very_o disadvantageous_a to_o the_o clergy_n for_o they_o show_v that_o they_o manage_v their_o work_n after_o so_o cheat_v a_o way_n that_o though_o they_o have_v gull_v the_o people_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o so_o gross_a and_o ill_o knit_v together_o as_o their_o artifices_fw-la this_o author_n complain_v continual_o that_o on_o all_o occasion_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v whole_o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n though_o at_o bottom_n they_o have_v no_o such_o thought_n as_o the_o event_n have_v confirm_v one_o may_v press_v people_n far_o enough_o both_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o maxim_n of_o moral_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o such_o dissimulation_n but_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o right_n of_o the_o art_n of_o govern_v and_o who_o have_v experience_v that_o politic_a wisdom_n be_v oblige_v to_o conceal_v their_o intention_n and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a evil_n in_o this_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n will_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o all_o these_o complaint_n but_o will_v send_v all_o protestant_a writer_n to_o plato_n commonwealth_n or_o to_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n be_v utopia_n because_o they_o think_v like_o cato_n without_o consider_v what_o a_o man_n be_v in_o such_o a_o age_n as_o this_o and_o without_o think_v that_o a_o perfect_a regularity_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o world_n we_o must_v stay_v until_o the_o resurrection_n new_a form_n man_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n to_o see_v he_o in_o this_o order_n to_o these_o complaint_n be_v add_v other_o the_o violent_a advice_n suggest_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o after_o this_o be_v make_v some_o rough_a reflection_n upon_o the_o two_o oration_n of_o the_o last_o meet_v of_o the_o clergy_n speak_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n and_o the_o coadjutor_n of_o roven_n and_o there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o discourse_n which_o the_o lieutenant_n general_n of_o rochel_n make_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o protestant_a family_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o quick_o learn_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n with_o much_o pain_n and_o calamity_n and_o here_o follow_v a_o account_n of_o what_o pass_v at_o mounaban_n and_o of_o divers_a remark_n that_o help_v to_o show_v that_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pagan_n nor_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n and_o they_o of_o hungary_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a as_o those_o of_o our_o day_n the_o donatist_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o hugonot_n and_o that_o the_o success_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v now_o they_o find_v it_o on_o this_o thought_n that_o the_o new_a convert_v change_v only_o in_o the_o exterior_a and_o that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o hypocrisy_n but_o by_o have_v leave_n to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a belief_n if_o a_o thousand_o report_n that_o run_v be_v credit_v it_o will_v be_v think_v that_o there_o will_v become_v a_o true_a samaritanism_n in_o france_n and_o a_o mix_a religion_n that_o will_v neither_o be_v calvinism_n nor_o papism_n and_o which_o will_v have_v be_v soon_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n can_v maintain_v his_o pretension_n there_o be_v a_o discourse_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o ask_v of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o proselyte_n but_o a_o general_a promise_n that_o they_o will_v not_o remain_v separatist_n and_o the_o gazett_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o very_a cathedral_n the_o psalm_n of_o clement_n marot_n and_o upon_o this_o many_o cry_n that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o complain_v of_o but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v not_o credit_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n upon_o hearsays_a we_o must_v expect_v until_o time_n clear_v all_o these_o doubtful_a matter_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n will_v not_o by_o good_a apology_n annul_v the_o complaint_n spread_v of_o they_o through_o all_o europe_n as_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o science_n be_v a_o state_n of_o abstraction_n and_o precision_n from_o all_o sect_n and_o as_o such_o be_v not_o to_o take_v the_o part_n of_o any_o sect_n of_o divine_n or_o philosopher_n it_o will_v be_v its_o duty_n to_o give_v a_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o book_n that_o will_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o which_o it_o will_v not_o neglect_v the_o author_n make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o book_n with_o a_o letter_n upon_o what_o happen_v at_o guyenne_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o m._n of_o bouffler_n crusade_n it_o be_v strange_a he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o revocation_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o nanâ—es_n and_o we_o may_v conclude_v hence_o that_o his_o book_n be_v print_v before_o that_o be_v know_v without_o doubt_v it_o will_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o another_o work_n he_o that_o make_v these_o reflection_n do_v not_o look_v as_o if_o he_o will_v slip_v so_o fertile_a a_o matter_n or_o as_o if_o he_o will_v stop_v in_o so_o fair_a a_o road_n to_o understand_v better_o the_o content_n of_o his_o second_o part_n i_o must_v first_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o second_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n bring_v a_o parallel_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o it_o by_o protestant_n which_o comprehend_v in_o seven_o article_n all_o the_o point_n that_o be_v dispute_v of_o and_o there_o be_v three_o column_n make_v on_o each_o article_n of_o these_o the_o first_o contain_v the_o formal_a term_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o second_o the_o french_a translation_n of_o these_o term_n the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o protestant_n which_o the_o clergy_n pretend_v to_o be_v calumny_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o have_v all_o in_o a_o body_n petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o formal_a justice_n the_o author_n have_v make_v several_a remark_n on_o all_o this_o with_o his_o ordinary_a heat_n descend_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a examination_n of_o these_o seven_o article_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o calumny_n that_o be_v complain_v of_o be_v very_o unjust_a accusation_n and_o pretend_v that_o the_o most_o rigorous_a and_o hard_a expression_n of_o the_o minister_n contain_v nothing_o but_o pure_a truth_n and_o mark_n that_o the_o translation_n of_o these_o pretend_a calumny_n contain_v a_o more_o injurious_a meaning_n than_o the_o original_a i_o will_v not_o enter_v on_o particular_a proof_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v pass_v with_o much_o vigour_n and_o wit_n and_o that_o
persecution_n than_o the_o remonstrant_n they_o will_v have_v the_o fundamental_a error_n of_o the_o r._n church_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o we_o must_v not_o say_v episcopius_n in_o a_o write_v insert_v by_o mr._n limborg_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o work_n consider_v popery_n in_o some_o of_o its_o part_n but_o in_o its_o whole_a not_o in_o this_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n for_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n on_o both_o side_n the_o one_o be_v mistake_v in_o one_o point_n and_o the_o other_o in_o another_o ....._o we_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v a_o composition_n of_o ignorant_a ambitious_a and_o tyrannical_a man_n i_o call_v they_o ignorant_a not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o very_o learned_a for_o sometime_o they_o be_v too_o much_o so_o but_o because_o they_o know_v not_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v only_o what_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o often_o against_o their_o conscience_n against_o reason_n and_o divine_a law_n it_o be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a of_o all_o ignorances_n because_o it_o be_v a_o servile_a one_o which_o be_v uphold_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o many_o sophism_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v to_o maintain_v such_o opinion_n they_o have_v engage_v themselves_o into_o whether_o they_o find_v they_o true_a or_o false_a it_o extend_v its_o empire_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o practice_n as_o belief_n because_o they_o be_v both_o tie_v to_o the_o foundation_n which_o they_o be_v always_o to_o suppose_v unshaken_a without_o free_v themselves_o by_o examine_v the_o solidity_n thereof_o thence_o tyranny_n be_v form_v it_o be_v this_o which_o make_v it_o impossible_a ever_o to_o come_v back_o from_o this_o ignorance_n and_o which_o produce_v idolatry_n and_o ridiculous_a thought_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o true_a religion_n because_o it_o lead_v man_n to_o serve_v god_n not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n or_o by_o a_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n but_o after_o that_o manner_n which_o the_o pope_n like_v so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o church_n be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a or_o sufferable_a this_o avail_v nothing_o see_v they_o hold_v not_o what_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v good_a but_o because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o such_o the_o remonstrant_n have_v upon_o this_o establish_a principle_n which_o be_v very_o opposite_a to_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o not_o only_o believe_v with_o other_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n contain_v clear_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o believe_v to_o hope_v to_o do_v and_o to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o read_v it_o with_o a_o attentive_a mind_n and_o without_o prejudice_n may_v acquire_v by_o this_o read_n a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o divine_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o they_o admit_v also_o and_o maintain_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o this_o principle_n upon_o which_o many_o divine_n expound_v not_o themselves_o distinct_o enough_o thence_o it_o follow_v say_v mr._n limborg_n in_o this_o preface_n 1._o that_o no_o man_n whoever_o he_o be_v no_o assembly_n how_o considerable_a soever_o its_o authority_n be_v and_o how_o learned_a soever_o its_o member_n be_v have_v not_o a_o right_n of_o prescribe_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o god_n have_v not_o command_v as_o such_o in_o his_o word_n 2._o that_o from_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v those_o only_o who_o god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v he_o will_v exclude_v from_o heaven_n 3._o that_o to_o know_v certain_o damnable_a error_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n we_o must_v see_v if_o in_o scripture_n god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v these_o doctrine_n or_o threaten_v with_o damnation_n those_o who_o shall_v embrace_v these_o error_n 4._o that_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n it_o to_o suffer_v those_o who_o retain_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n although_o according_a to_o we_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v nor_o prohibit_v express_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n 5._o that_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v follow_v all_o christian_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o roman_a church_n will_v soon_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o differ_v but_o in_o tenet_n which_o have_v neither_o be_v command_v nor_o prohibit_v under_o this_o condition_n 6._o that_o consequent_o none_o have_v a_o right_n of_o impose_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n these_o non-essential_a tenet_n 7._o that_o no_o other_o mean_n can_v procure_v a_o true_a christian_a union_n because_o constraint_n may_v tie_v the_o tongue_n but_o not_o gain_v the_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o come_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o three_o letter_n and_o of_o a_o small_a treatise_n of_o william_n bom_n a_o roman_n catholic_n with_o as_o many_o answer_n and_o some_o other_o letter_n of_o episcopius_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n we_o see_v be_v of_o the_o utmost_a consequence_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v after_o what_o manner_n episcopius_n be_v able_a to_o treat_v thereof_o bom_n be_v a_o priest_n who_o be_v no_o great_a grecian_a as_o he_o confess_v himself_o and_o who_o beside_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o weak_a hypothesis_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o rome_n ever_o embrace_v it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n person_n so_o that_o although_o he_o have_v expose_v pretty_a well_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o his_o party_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o adversary_n par_fw-fr studiis_fw-la aevique_fw-la modis_fw-la sed_fw-la robore_fw-la dispar_fw-la the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dispute_n be_v a_o conference_n which_o bom_n and_o episcopius_n have_v at_o the_o come_n from_o a_o sermon_n which_o the_o last_o have_v preach_v some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v present_a thereat_o declare_v that_o bom_n have_v be_v reduce_v to_o silence_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v how_o much_o these_o report_n be_v false_a write_v to_o two_o common_a friend_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v say_v and_o add_v to_o that_o a_o write_n to_o prove_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v establish_v chief_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n episcopius_n at_o first_o make_v some_o difficulty_n of_o answer_v this_o priest_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o tedious_a and_o more_o unprofitable_a for_o a_o protestant_n than_o to_o enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o a_o catholic_n see_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o he_o that_o his_o church_n be_v infallible_a so_o he_o believe_v himself_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o confer_v with_o heretic_n but_o in_o the_o design_n of_o instruct_v they_o and_o not_o to_o have_v even_o the_o thought_n of_o receive_v any_o instruction_n nor_o any_o light_n from_o they_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a without_o engage_v one_o self_n into_o a_o excessive_a prolixity_n to_o relate_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v say_v on_o each_o side_n in_o this_o dispute_n we_o shall_v only_o stop_v at_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a proof_n and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o common_o meet_v withal_o in_o book_n of_o controversy_n episcopius_n fail_v not_o at_o first_o to_o ask_v of_o his_o adversary_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n christ_n have_v appoint_v any_o body_n to_o be_v sovereign_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o to_o decide_v without_o appeal_n all_o the_o difference_n which_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o there_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n passage_n sufficient_o express_v for_o this_o institution_n bom_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o episcopius_n allege_v to_o he_o three_o act_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o agree_v not_o well_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o dispute_n which_o fall_v out_o towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o age_n concern_v the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o passover_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n because_o they_o celebrate_v this_o feast_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o march_n and_o not_o the_o sunday_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n palestine_n and_o
the_o gaul_n the_o conduct_n of_o victor_n please_v not_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o exhort_v he_o in_o their_o turn_n to_o have_v sentiment_n conformable_a to_o a_o peace_n unity_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n there_o be_v still_o of_o their_o letter_n add_v eusebius_n wherein_o they_o reprehend_v victor_n with_o eagerness_n enough_o among_o these_o bishop_n be_v irenaeus_n who_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o brother_n over_o who_o he_o preside_v among_o the_o gaul_n maintain_v also_o that_o one_o sunday_n must_v be_v celebrate_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o he_o advertise_v victor_n with_o much_o gravity_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n whole_a church_n of_o god_n who_o observe_v a_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a custom_n it_o will_v be_v some_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v that_o bom_n find_v in_o this_o affair_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n he_o draw_v from_o it_o and_o ground_n 1._o upon_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v displease_v at_o this_o excommunication_n will_v undoubted_o have_v act_v with_o more_o haughtiness_n against_o victor_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v their_o superior_a whereas_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o mildness_n which_o mark_v well_o that_o they_o contest_v not_o the_o right_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n as_o not_o be_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o that_o they_o only_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o use_n he_o make_v thereof_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o excommunication_n not_o be_v of_o consequence_n enough_o according_a to_o they_o 2._o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o and_o that_o victor_n do_v well_o to_o use_v this_o rigour_n because_o blastus_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a patron_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o asiatic_n will_v have_v introduce_v judaism_n under_o this_o pretence_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n approve_v of_o the_o conduct_n of_o victor_n in_o condemn_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o name_n of_o quartodecimal_a heretic_n 4._o that_o irenaeus_n himself_o have_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o all_o the_o church_n must_v to_o wit_n all_o the_o faithful_a of_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o church_n in_o which_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o those_o who_o come_v to_o it_o from_o every_o part_n because_o of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la to_o this_o episcopius_n reply_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o irenaeus_n will_v not_o be_v very_o respectful_a if_o victor_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v proper_o to_o give_v a_o contrary_a order_n and_o those_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acerbius_fw-la perstringere_fw-la be_v not_o invent_v to_o express_v the_o submission_n of_o a_o subject_a to_o his_o prince_n and_o that_o if_o these_o bishop_n can_v take_v it_o ill_o that_o their_o judge_n a_o pretend_a sovereign_n and_o infallible_a shall_v banish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o church_n for_o so_o slight_a a_o cause_n they_o have_v therefore_o think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o decision_n upon_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o examine_v they_o 2._o that_o the_o heresy_n of_o blastus_n justify_v not_o the_o proceed_n of_o victor_n see_v the_o asiatic_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n as_o a_o necessary_a observance_n and_o which_o shall_v precise_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o a_o day_n that_o they_o be_v content_v that_o victor_n and_o other_o bishop_n shall_v celebrate_v it_o on_o sunday_n if_o they_o have_v their_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o proof_n thereof_o believe_v themselves_o not_o oblige_v to_o abandon_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o have_v not_o be_v remark_v that_o our_o professor_n answer_v the_o passage_n of_o irenaeus_n because_o we_o need_v only_o to_o read_v it_o thorough_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n but_o only_o of_o the_o character_n which_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n do_v acknowledge_v apostolical_a thereupon_o he_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v bishop_n but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n he_o stop_v at_o one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o great_a which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o this_o city_n be_v the_o capital_a of_o the_o empire_n principalitas_fw-la potentior_fw-la and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o divers_a province_n negotiate_v there_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o come_v thither_o irenaeus_n conclude_v that_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n can_v not_o fail_v of_o have_v be_v faithful_o keep_v there_o since_o that_o if_o the_o christian_n of_o a_o province_n or_o of_o a_o city_n have_v be_v mind_v to_o corrupt_v it_o the_o christian_n of_o other_o place_n who_o be_v at_o rome_n will_v have_v oppose_v it_o it_o be_v improbable_a to_o suppose_v that_o so_o many_o different_a nation_n will_v agree_v to_o abandon_v in_o so_o little_a a_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n ii_o bom_n often_o allege_v passage_n out_o of_o st._n augustin_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n that_o give_v occasion_n to_o episcopius_n of_o cite_v he_o the_o 22d_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n where_o st._n augustin_n be_v secretary_n and_o another_o canon_n of_o the_o 6_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o this_o bishop_n also_o assist_v both_o which_o prohibit_v the_o draw_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o africa_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sea_n whether_o they_o regard_v the_o inferior_a member_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o very_a bishop_n that_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v represent_v to_o the_o assembly_n that_o this_o canon_n destroy_v the_o privilege_n which_o the_o council_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n in_o permit_v ecclesiastic_n to_o appeal_v unto_o he_o in_o judgement_n have_v against_o they_o by_o the_o ordinary_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v extreme_o surprise_v and_o say_v all_o unanimous_o that_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o such_o privilege_n thereupon_o these_o deputy_n relate_v three_o canon_n which_o they_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o father_n of_o carthage_n to_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o this_o council_n where_o not_o find_v these_o three_o canon_n they_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o in_o quality_n of_o supreme_a judge_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a see_v the_o three_o canon_n upon_o which_o he_o ground_v his_o pretension_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o original_n the_o exception_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n prohibit_v but_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o this_o be_v evident_a because_o pope_n innocent_a to_o who_o the_o synod_n of_o milan_n submit_v all_o their_o decree_n as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n approve_v the_o canon_n in_o question_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v keep_v at_o rome_n be_v suppose_v but_o that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o likelihood_n that_o those_o of_o constantinople_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n be_v defective_a see_v the_o manuscript_n upon_o which_o ruffinus_n write_v his_o history_n be_v so_o and_o that_o there_o be_v several_a canon_n of_o this_o council_n cite_v in_o that_o of_o calcedonia_n and_o in_o st._n ambros_n st._n augustin_n and_o jerome_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o this_o historian_n 3._o that_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v accuse_v of_o supposition_n have_v be_v cite_v by_o other_o pope_n before_o zozime_n as_o julius_n speak_v who_o live_v but_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v easy_o have_v be_v convince_v
of_o falsehood_n as_o also_o by_o leo_n and_o by_o innocent_a 4._o that_o there_o be_v several_a proof_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o mauritania_n write_v to_o damasus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o three_o synod_n of_o africa_n where_o after_o several_a high_a title_n which_o this_o prelate_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o these_o synod_n have_v reserve_v every_o sentence_n judgement_n of_o bishop_n and_o determination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o his_o see_n in_o honour_n of_o bless_a peter_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o this_o 6_o council_n have_v prohibit_v to_o appeal_v from_o africa_n to_o the_o pope_n see_v that_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o bishop_n write_v to_o he_o they_o only_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o hearken_v slight_o to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o africa_a who_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o to_o refute_v the_o first_o objection_n episcopius_n relate_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n viz._n it_o be_v order_v that_o when_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n shall_v complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o bishop_n they_o shall_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n who_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o joint_o with_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n upon_o his_o affair_n that_o if_o they_o will_v appeal_v from_o this_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n they_o shall_v carry_v their_o appeal_n but_o before_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n or_o before_o the_o primate_n of_o their_o province_n so_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o order_v in_o affair_n which_o respect_v bishop_n if_o any_o one_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o rome_n or_o without_o the_o diocese_n let_v he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o africa_n the_o letter_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 6_o council_n of_o carthage_n assemble_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 207_o write_v to_o pope_n celestin_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o original_a of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o see_v that_o the_o canon_n allege_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o in_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v relate_v we_o pray_v you_o say_v they_o that_o for_o the_o future_a you_o give_v no_o more_o so_o slight_o audience_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v hence_o to_o you_o and_o that_o you_o no_o more_o receive_v into_o communion_n those_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o we_o see_v you_o may_v easy_o mark_v that_o this_o have_v be_v thus_o order_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o if_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o council_n be_v willing_a to_o prohibit_v from_o such_o appeal_v the_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o laic_n by_o how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o have_v this_o prohibition_n to_o give_v place_n in_o the_o affair_n which_o regard_v bishop_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o communion_n among_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reestablish_v precipitate_o or_o unlawful_o by_o your_o holiness_n let_v therefore_o all_o refugé_fw-fr be_v take_v away_o from_o bad_a priest_n see_v there_o be_v no_o canon_n which_o have_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n of_o this_o privilege_n and_o that_o those_o of_o nice_a have_v as_o well_o submit_v the_o inferior_a clerk_n as_o bishop_n to_o their_o metropolitan_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n have_v prudent_o and_o just_o judge_v that_o every_o affair_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o happen_v assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o each_o province_n where_o there_o be_v priest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n capable_a of_o examine_v wise_o the_o equity_n of_o a_o affair_n and_o of_o constant_o maintain_v it_o especial_o since_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o who_o think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o ordinary_a judge_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o provincial_a council_n or_o to_o the_o general_n if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o imagine_v that_o god_n may_v sufficient_o inspire_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o a_o affair_n but_o that_o he_o will_v refuse_v his_o grace_n to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a conjecture_n to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v keep_v at_o constantinople_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n and_o all_o those_o that_o 207_o bishop_n have_v be_v defective_a but_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n know_v that_o some_o canon_n be_v miss_v in_o copy_n of_o particular_n embrace_v this_o occasion_n to_o make_v three_o canon_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o sardis_n to_o pass_v for_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o julius_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o get_v athanasius_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n re-establish_v in_o their_o see_z but_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o when_o these_o bishop_n have_v receive_v it_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o outrageous_a letter_n assemble_v themselves_o into_o a_o synod_n at_o antioch_n and_o make_v he_o unanimous_o a_o civil_a answer_n in_o appearance_n but_o full_a of_o irony_n and_o menace_n say_v sozomene_n to_o which_o socrates_n add_v that_o they_o severe_o reprehend_v julius_n let_v he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v law_n from_o he_o in_o banish_v some_o person_n from_o their_o church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o oppose_v he_o when_o he_o have_v banish_v novatus_n from_o he_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o stephen_n to_o pope_n damasus_n most_o of_o the_o learned_a do_v take_v it_o to_o be_v suppositious_a because_o it_o be_v only_a to_o be_v find_v in_o isidonus_fw-la mercator_fw-la who_o have_v attribute_v several_a other_o letter_n to_o damasus_n and_o one_o to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n which_o baronius_n acknowledge_v false_a but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a what_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o these_o ecclesiastic_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v because_o of_o their_o crime_n in_o africa_n flatter_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o re-establish_a they_o again_o by_o their_o mean_n to_o this_o unknown_a stephen_n be_v oppose_v famous_a st._n cyprian_n and_o firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o treat_v pope_n stephen_n with_o contempt_n enough_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o dispute_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n 5._o the_o term_n of_o not_o receive_v slight_o and_o unlawful_o the_o communion_n the_o african_a ecclesiastic_n who_o flee_v to_o rome_n mark_v not_o according_a to_o episcopius_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n have_v a_o right_a to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v this_o be_v do_v with_o the_o necessary_a formality_n he_o pretend_v that_o the_o father_n of_o carthage_n express_v themselves_o thus_o to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n violate_v the_o canon_n but_o that_o he_o often_o do_v with_o much_o temerity_n and_o without_o any_o specious_a pretence_n as_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o priest_n apiarius_n and_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n though_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v express_o prohibit_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o sardis_n which_o the_o deputy_n of_o zozime_n will_v suggest_v as_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a iii_o the_o three_o fact_n which_o episcopius_n allege_v be_v the_o erection_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n into_o the_o patriarchship_n to_o who_o equal_a privilege_n be_v give_v with_o he_o of_o rome_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o ancient_a rome_n will_v have_v the_o precedency_n in_o council_n before_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o byzantium_n be_v in_o time_n pass_v but_o a_o suffragan_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o heraclea_n but_o after_o that_o constantine_n have_v transport_v thither_o the_o imperial_a seat_n it_o be_v consider_v as_o new_a rome_n and_o erect_v into_o a_o patriarchiate_a by_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n compose_v of_o 150_o bishop_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o 28_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o ecumenick_n council_n which_o be_v that_o of_o calcedonia_n the_o objection_n that_o our_o catholic_n make_v against_o these_o canon_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o think_v they_o not_o worthy_a of_o be_v relate_v especial_o see_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n have_v clear_v this_o fact_n
by_o a_o very_a plain_a way_n why_o be_v not_o jesus_n please_v to_o render_v the_o way_n more_o easy_a and_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v such_o a_o judge_n we_o be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o look_v for_o he_o say_v episcopious_a and_o this_o disquisition_n must_v necessary_o aim_v at_o either_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o each_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n and_o even_o each_o member_n of_o this_o society_n attribute_v to_o itself_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_n judge_v of_o controversy_n or_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n have_v at_o all_o time_n right_a to_o choose_v such_o a_o judge_n the_o first_o can_v be_v grant_v because_o every_o one_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o infallible_a no_o body_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o his_o neighbour_n the_o second_o be_v natural_o unpracticable_a for_o before_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v choose_v a_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v cast_v its_o eye_n upon_o divers_a subject_n capable_a of_o fulfil_v this_o charge_n and_o examine_v careful_o their_o capacity_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o make_v this_o examination_n all_o the_o christian_a society_n must_v concur_v in_o this_o election_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o agree_v thereupon_o and_o who_o can_v they_o choose_v who_o shall_v not_o be_v suspicious_a or_o uncapable_a of_o this_o employment_n see_v all_o christian_n have_v already_o take_v party_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o christian_n understand_v not_o our_o dispute_n add_v to_o this_o that_o though_o man_n will_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o will_v still_o a_o party_n of_o malcontent_n remain_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v france_n will_v appeal_v to_o the_o general_n council_n if_o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v italy_n will_v not_o accept_v on_o it_o until_o it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o bishop_n will_v only_o do_v it_o upon_o condition_n that_o this_o ecumenick_n council_n will_v acknowledge_v itself_o beneath_o he_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o france_n the_o impossibility_n of_o this_o design_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n according_a to_o our_o author_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v without_o know_v for_o what_o because_o there_o be_v but_o the_o body_n and_o some_o transitory_a good_n in_o question_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n man_n must_v be_v instruct_v convince_v and_o persuade_v man_n must_v read_v pray_v meditate_v and_o live_v christianly_o to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o distinguish_a truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o vain_a will_v scripture_n teach_v we_o these_o truth_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o these_o practice_n if_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n all_o this_o will_v be_v useless_a neither_o be_v it_o of_o great_a i_o among_o those_o who_o believe_v they_o have_v one_o all_o the_o world_n know_v the_o ridiculous_a explication_n the_o roman_a doctor_n give_v to_o scripture_n before_o protestant_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o no_o body_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o many_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v discover_v since_o it_o have_v be_v believe_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v instruct_v himself_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o have_v arisen_a dispute_n which_o be_v the_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o examination_n but_o if_o christian_n apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o scripture_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o decide_v of_o their_o difference_n when_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a thereupon_o they_o support_v each_o other_o with_o a_o mutual_a charity_n we_o shall_v soon_o see_v they_o become_v both_o more_o wholesome_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o more_o reform_v in_o their_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o consequence_n very_o clear_a and_o very_a easy_a to_o comprehend_v but_o such_o as_o apparent_o will_v never_o be_v justify_v by_o experience_n v._o the_o last_o writing_n of_o bom_n be_v a_o small_a treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v be_v establish_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o this_o priest_n relate_v the_o common_a passage_n of_o controvertist_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n of_o episcopius_n be_v not_o complete_a but_o that_o which_o there_o be_v on_o it_o appear_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o refute_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o missionary_n the_o first_o reason_n will_v be_v even_o enough_o which_o be_v that_o although_o his_o adversary_n have_v clear_o prove_v his_o thesis_n he_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o all_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o st._n peter_n regard_v also_o his_o successor_n whereas_o most_o of_o the_o father_n have_v take_v they_o for_o personal_a privilege_n as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n c._n 21._o who_o speak_v thus_o to_o pope_n zephirin_fw-mi if_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v bind_v or_o unbind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o unbound_v in_o heaven_n if_o i_o say_v for_o that_o cause_n you_o imagine_v that_o the_o power_n of_o unbind_n or_o bind_v be_v pass_v unto_o you_o to_o wit_n to_o all_o the_o church_n found_v by_o peter_n who_o be_v you_o that_o overturn_v and_o change_v the_o clear_a intention_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v confer_v this_o personal_o on_o peter_n upon_o thou_o say_v he_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v unbind_v and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v unbind_v 2._o after_o have_v show_v that_o these_o privilege_n be_v not_o personal_a it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o regard_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exclude_v those_o of_o antioch_n 3._o that_o they_o regard_v they_o all_o without_o exception_n and_o without_o condition_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a as_o well_o in_o fact_n as_o right_o against_o the_o experience_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o most_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n 4._o it_o shall_v be_v define_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v and_o show_v by_o formal_a passage_n that_o these_o term_n denominate_v the_o body_n of_o pastor_n which_o be_v call_v the_o representative_a church_n which_o be_v impossible_a whereas_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n signify_v in_o scripture_n only_o the_o people_n in_o opposition_n to_o pastor_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o privilege_n see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n subject_n and_o roman_a clergy_n and_o that_o subject_n who_o be_v far_o from_o make_v decision_n must_v submit_v and_o obey_v their_o lot_n 5._o after_o all_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o prove_v that_o the_o privilege_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n import_v not_o simple_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o some_o authority_n in_o thing_n which_o regard_v the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o protestant_n can_v grant_v without_o do_v a_o prejudice_n to_o their_o cause_n but_o they_o do_v moreover_o mark_v a_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o monument_n we_o have_v of_o antiquity_n and_o which_o be_v even_o contradictory_n see_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o fact_n or_o truth_n be_v persuade_v and_o force_v not_o itself_o have_v not_o roman_a catholic_n much_a grace_n to_o accuse_v protestant_n of_o obstinacy_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v a_o hypothesis_n which_o suppose_v so_o many_o dubious_a principle_n whereof_o most_o be_v contest_v even_o among_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o ask_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o church_n without_o distinct_o tell_v they_o what_o this_o church_n be_v or_o in_o what_o consist_v the_o submission_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o or_o how_o far_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v extend_v a_o abridgement_n of_o universal_a history_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o two_o book_n by_o henry_n le_fw-fr bret_n provost_z of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o montauban_n in_o 125._o 3_o volume_n at_o
paris_n sell_v by_o william_n des_fw-fr prez_n 1679._o in_o the_o design_n which_o this_o author_n have_v propose_v of_o give_v we_o a_o abridgement_n of_o universal_a history_n he_o have_v begin_v these_o three_o first_o volume_n with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o contain_v the_o first_o general_n one_o he_o divide_v it_o as_o he_o hat_n do_v the_o preface_n into_o ancient_n and_o modern_a the_o first_o treat_v of_o what_o pass_v in_o religion_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o second_o from_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 16_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o last_o contain_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o life_n of_o pope_n the_o schism_n heresy_n persecution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o general_n and_o provincial_a council_n and_o final_o the_o eulogium_n and_o character_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o illustrious_a writer_n of_o all_o these_o age_n as_o the_o principal_a event_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o all_o these_o revolution_n be_v no_o more_o know_v we_o shall_v touch_v here_o but_o certain_a particular_a thing_n which_o mr._n le_fw-fr bret_n take_v occasion_n to_o expound_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o example_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o division_n which_o pope_n marcellus_n successor_n to_o marcellinus_n make_v of_o rome_n into_o 25_o part_n which_o pope_n evaristus_n and_o denis_n have_v begin_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o establishment_n of_o parish_n which_o succeed_v after_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o this_o pope_n commissioned_n to_o govern_v they_o be_v name_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a parochi_fw-la from_o certain_a magistrate_n which_o the_o roman_n call_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o praebendo_fw-la because_o they_o furnish_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o ambassador_n even_o of_o strange_a prince_n salt_n wine_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n he_o remark_n that_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o priest_n be_v afterward_o name_v at_o rome_n carthage_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n cardinal_n because_o that_o as_o a_o door_n regitur_fw-la a_o cardine_n each_o church_n be_v so_o by_o its_o bishop_n and_o the_o principal_a of_o his_o clergy_n this_o name_n be_v give_v they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o france_n in_o all_o the_o cathedral_n church_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o synod_n as_o learned_a coquille_n cite_v hold_v in_o 893_o by_o franco_n bishop_n of_o navarre_n with_o his_o strange_a canon_n cardinal_n archpriest_n and_o foreign_a priest_n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o this_o name_n be_v still_o in_o use_n only_o at_o rome_n where_o say_v he_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o principal_a parish_n be_v call_v cardinal_n priest_n the_o benefactor_n of_o the_o other_o church_n which_o be_v not_o parochial_a cardinal_n deacon_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v suffragans_fw-la of_o rome_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o metropolitan_o cardinal_z bishop_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o right_n which_o alberic_n have_v oblige_v john_n the_o eleven_o to_o give_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o use_v for_o ever_o the_o pallium_fw-la he_o explain_v what_o this_o episcopal_a ornament_n be_v eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n attribute_n the_o institution_n thereof_o to_o linus_n immediate_a successor_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o add_v that_o as_o the_o ephod_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o synagogue_n so_o the_o pallium_fw-la be_v to_o christian_a priest_n of_o their_o pastoral_a power_n it_o be_v white_a and_o of_o lamb's-wool_n make_v into_o a_o circle_n and_o of_o about_o four_o finger_n broad_a have_v four_o bandelet_n hang_v before_o and_o behind_o two_o on_o the_o right_n and_o two_o on_o the_o left_a with_o four_o red_a cross_n which_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n the_o term_n of_o corovesque_fw-la which_o be_v find_v in_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n give_v he_o occasion_n of_o expound_v what_o this_o dignity_n be_v in_o time_n past_a which_o be_v still_o use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o under_o another_o title_n for_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o bishop_n proper_o which_o we_o call_v now_o in_o partibus_fw-la which_o in_o quality_n of_o suffragans_fw-la be_v oblige_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o diocese_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v absent_a at_o least_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o corovesques_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v place_n to_o that_o of_o other_o bishop_n who_o have_v notwithstanding_o some_o advantage_n which_o the_o corovesques_n have_v not_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o white_a horse_n which_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n pay_v every_o year_n in_o quality_n of_o king_n of_o naples_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o right_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o remise_n which_o sixtus_n iu._n generous_o make_v to_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o naples_n of_o the_o yearly_a quitrent_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o few_o know_v perhaps_o what_o this_o author_n remark_n after_o father_n morin_n of_o the_o oratory_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o pope_n john_n xv._n that_o the_o predecessor_n of_o this_o pope_n who_o date_v all_o their_o act_n from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n think_v expedient_a to_o change_v this_o date_n after_o charlemain_n have_v make_v they_o sovereign_n and_o as_o at_o first_o they_o date_v from_o the_o indiction_n so_o afterward_o from_o the_o year_n of_o their_o pontificate_n as_o at_o this_o day_n see_v the_o synod_n of_o rome_n hold_v by_o this_o pope_n in_o 993._o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o canary_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o clement_n vi_o towards_o the_o year_n 1347._o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o templar_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n under_o clement_n v._o the_o permission_n which_o innocent_a viii_o give_v the_o priest_n of_o norwegue_n to_o celebrate_v under_o the_o only_a species_n of_o bread_n because_o there_o be_v no_o choice_a wine_n and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v carry_v thither_o can_v come_v without_o become_v sour_a and_o a_o infinite_a other_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n render_v this_o read_n very_o acceptable_a and_o assure_v this_o author_n with_o who_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o agree_v in_o what_o he_o say_v on_o certain_a thing_n as_o upon_o the_o nile_n upon_o abbot_n gerseu_v etc._n etc._n with_o what_o impatiency_n the_o abridgement_n of_o his_o political_a history_n be_v expect_v a_o collection_n of_o several_a relation_n with_o many_o singular_a and_o curious_a treatise_n of_o t._n b._n tavernier_n esq_n baron_n of_o aubone_n divide_v into_o five_o part_n in_o quarto_n at_o paris_n sell_v by_o gervais_n clouzier_n 1679._o the_o difficulty_n which_o there_o be_v of_o get_v into_o japan_n be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o can_v learn_v nothing_o beyond_o what_o the_o hollander_n have_v write_v thereof_o in_o their_o relation_n they_o be_v alone_o permit_v to_o go_v and_o traffic_n in_o these_o isle_n which_o the_o portuguese_n discover_v in_o 1542_o since_o a_o poor_a cook_n of_o a_o ship_n which_o part_v from_o amsterdam_n for_o the_o indies_n be_v come_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o precedent_n of_o the_o comptoir_n of_o japan_n put_v into_o his_o head_n to_o exclude_v the_o portuguese_a from_o this_o commerce_n for_o he_o invent_v to_o this_o end_n such_o black_a calumny_n against_o they_o and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o country_n in_o general_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o japan_n resolve_v to_o banish_v the_o first_o and_o to_o extirpate_v the_o other_o who_o number_n which_o augment_v every_o day_n in_o this_o empire_n be_v come_v to_o more_o than_o 400000._o it_o be_v what_o mr._n tavernier_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o five_o part_n which_o compose_v this_o volume_n the_o second_o be_v but_o a_o relation_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o deputy_n who_o have_v be_v in_o persia_n and_o in_o the_o indies_n as_o well_o from_o the_o king_n as_o the_o french_a company_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o commerce_n in_o the_o three_o which_o contain_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o commerce_n of_o the_o east-indies_n and_o upon_o the_o fraud_n which_o may_v be_v commit_v therein_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o singular_a thing_n the_o first_o he_o assure_v we_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o several_a old_a people_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bengall_n that_o sugar_n keep_v 30_o year_n become_v poison_n and_o that_o there_o be_v few_o sort_n more_o dangerous_a all_o the_o world_n assure_o will_v not_o agree_v upon_o it_o the_o 2._o be_v the_o manner_n wherewith_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o kasaubasar_n use_n to_o whiten_v their_o silk_n which_o be_v yellowish_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o lie_v make_v of_o the_o
which_o be_v add_v a_o preface_n touch_v the_o original_a of_o this_o history_n sell_v by_o mr._n chiswell_n at_o london_n 1688._o p._n 44._o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n appear_v so_o ridiculous_a to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v superstitious_a that_o the_o able_a controvertist_n of_o that_o party_n have_v endeavour_v to_o hide_v they_o or_o to_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o popular_a abuse_n but_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o in_o a_o great_a society_n all_o they_o that_o write_v shall_v be_v of_o the_o secret_a so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bigot_n who_o fear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o turnai_n will_v with_o their_o mildness_n betray_v the_o church_n and_o be_v mind_v real_o to_o abolish_v the_o way_n that_o enrich_v it_o so_o much_o the_o protestant_n have_v second_v the_o sincerity_n of_o these_o latter_a and_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o their_o office_n rite_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n to_o avoid_v the_o contestation_n common_o raise_v by_o such_o as_o do_v not_o act_v sincere_o the_o english_a be_v advise_v to_o translate_v whole_a book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o life_n of_o magdalene_n of_o pazzi_n the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o such_o like_a the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o st._n ann_n be_v one_o of_o these_o work_n the_o time_n will_v not_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v employ_v in_o make_v a_o extract_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a enough_o to_o cause_v the_o effect_n which_o the_o translator_n propose_v himself_o it_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 43._o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o queen_n mother_n ann_n of_o austria_n than_o regent_n so_o that_o any_o godly_a book_n can_v not_o be_v more_o authentic_a the_o reader_n will_v be_v far_o more_o oblige_v by_o the_o take_n out_o of_o the_o english_a preface_n the_o history_n of_o st._n ann_n devotion_n by_o which_o may_v be_v learned_a what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o monastic_a order_n and_o the_o author_n of_o legend_n the_o friar_n use_v way_n of_o form_v the_o genealogy_n of_o their_o king_n be_v and_o attribute_v great_a deed_n of_o chivalry_n that_o never_o happen_v to_o their_o prince_n and_o think_v that_o it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v no_o less_o liberal_a to_o the_o predecessor_n of_o jesus_n christ._n no_o ancient_a author_n ever_o speak_v of_o jachim_n and_o of_o st._n ann_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o mention_v it_o by_o the_o by_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n german_a hippolytus_n and_o damascenus_n speak_v of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o nicephorus_n one_o of_o the_o great_a liar_n among_o the_o friar_n make_v but_o a_o very_a short_a history_n of_o they_o so_o that_o all_o the_o legend_n be_v ground_v upon_o two_o piece_n whereof_o the_o falsehood_n be_v well_o know_v by_o critic_n one_o be_v a_o letter_n upon_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o bless_a lady_n attribute_v to_o st._n jerome_n the_o other_o be_v the_o pretend_a gospel_n of_o st._n james._n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o can_v be_v precise_o determine_v when_o it_o be_v invent_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o a_o old_a fabulous_a tradition_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o feign_a letter_n of_o chromatius_n and_o of_o heliodoâ—e_n desire_v st._n jerome_n to_o translate_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a which_o armanius_fw-la and_o virinus_fw-la say_v be_v in_o his_o possession_n and_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n jerome_n begin_v to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o it_o upon_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o design_n to_o make_v this_o book_n public_a maintain_v that_o he_o write_v it_o in_o hebrew_n and_o do_v not_o mention_v a_o word_n of_o it_o in_o the_o common_a gospel_n design_v to_o keep_v this_o history_n from_o the_o people_n knowledge_n add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a that_o aught_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o none_o but_o choice_a clergyman_n that_o may_v make_v the_o extract_n of_o it_o to_o christian_n that_o seleucus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o translate_v it_o and_o mix_v several_a false_a doctrine_n though_o not_o very_o different_a from_o the_o truth_n in_o what_o regard_v the_o history_n and_o miracle_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o promise_v they_o a_o exact_a version_n of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n there_o be_v in_o these_o fable_n the_o maxim_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o friar_n which_o suffice_v to_o refute_v it_o beside_o this_o seleucus_n or_o lucius_n be_v a_o manichee_n which_o doubtless_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o st._n augustin_n reject_v a_o work_n like_o this_o or_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o seleucus_n for_o say_v he_o if_o one_o do_v allege_v to_o i_o the_o book_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la wherein_o jachim_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mary_n i_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o authority_n because_o that_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a pope_n gelasius_n not_o content_a to_o term_v the_o work_n apocryphal_a call_v the_o author_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n ii_o the_o second_o piece_n whereon_o the_o legend_n be_v found_v be_v not_o of_o better_a alloy_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o false_a st._n james._n william_n postel_n publish_v it_o first_o and_o have_v translate_v it_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a get_v it_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1552._o under_o the_o title_n of_o prot-evangelion_a cum_fw-la evangelica_n historia_fw-la sanctae_fw-la mariae_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la ejus_fw-la octavo_fw-la some_o year_n after_o bibliander_n make_v note_n upon_o this_o work_n and_o this_o be_v print_v with_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o much_o better_a under_o the_o title_n of_o orthodox_n write_v orthodoxographae_fw-la if_o any_o one_o be_v mind_v to_o know_v who_o william_n postel_n be_v he_o may_v be_v inform_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o reformer_n by_o mr._n jurieu_o henry_n stephens_n that_o be_v no_o divine_a but_o know_v that_o such_o a_o deist_n as_o postell_n be_v may_v be_v suspect_v that_o he_o have_v embellish_v this_o work_n and_o casaubon_n attribute_v the_o whole_a to_o he_o however_o it_o be_v this_o pretend_a gospel_n of_o st._n james_n with_o many_o other_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n of_o 70_o bishop_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n gelasius_n nevertheless_o the_o writer_n of_o legend_n receive_v they_o and_o form_v new_a one_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o mary_n of_o the_o childhood_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n ann._n the_o latter_a may_v be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o this_o passage_n mention_v by_o henry_n stephens_n when_o jesus_n be_v so_o grow_v that_o he_o can_v work_v joseph_n employ_v he_o to_o carpentry_n and_o one_o day_n have_v command_v he_o to_o see_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n he_o do_v it_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o mark_n that_o be_v to_o direct_v he_o and_o so_o make_v the_o piece_n too_o short_a joseph_n be_v angry_a at_o this_o and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o beat_v he_o and_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o jesus_n have_v not_o lengthen_v the_o stick_n by_o make_v joseph_n pull_v at_o one_o end_n whilst_o he_o pull_v at_o the_o other_o if_o the_o inventor_n of_o those_o absurd_a relation_n be_v design_v to_o dishonour_v the_o christian_a religion_n they_o can_v not_o find_v a_o better_a way_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o fictitious_a st._n james_n be_v full_a of_o such_o extravagant_a history_n and_o one_o will_v think_v the_o inventor_n have_v a_o mind_n by_o his_o ironique_a imitation_n to_o ridicule_n several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o several_a miracle_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n among_o other_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n that_o of_o hanna_n and_o her_o son_n samuel_n and_o that_o of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v upon_o these_o counterfeit_a book_n and_o scurrilous_a relation_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v found_v the_o pretend_a st._n james_n have_v consecrate_v a_o feast_n to_o st._n ann_n which_o be_v keep_v the_o 16_o the_o of_o july_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o 1584._o sometime_o after_o sixtus_n the_o 5_o the_o found_v or_o at_o least_o confirm_v a_o religious_a order_n call_v the_o maiden_n of_o
st._n joseph_n who_o make_v choice_n of_o st._n ann_n for_o their_o patroness_n they_o afterward_o establish_v themselves_o in_o france_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o ann_n of_o austria_n regent_z of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o time_n that_o the_o grandfather_n and_o grandmother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bring_v into_o remembrance_n and_o i_o hope_v his_o great_a grandfather_n and_o his_o father_n will_v be_v soon_o deify_v especial_o if_o the_o principle_n lay_v by_o the_o maiden_n of_o st._n joseph_n in_o this_o work_n be_v follow_v for_o if_o one_o must_v make_v his_o address_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n because_o jesus_n christ_n can_v refuse_v she_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o must_v address_v ourselves_o to_o ann_n the_o mother_n of_o mary_n to_o have_v the_o daughter_n favour_n than_o we_o must_v go_v back_o to_o great_a grandmother_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o rest_n book_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n his_o doctrine_n i._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o article_n that_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n heretofore_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v explain_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n with_o the_o history_n of_o this_o book_n quarto_n 1686._o ii_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o his_o apologist_n objection_n quarto_n 1686._o iii_o a_o second_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o his_o apologist_n new_a objection_n quarto_n at_o london_n sell_v by_o r._n chiswell_n 1688._o if_o it_o be_v useful_a in_o civil_a life_n to_o know_v they_o that_o give_v we_o advice_n and_o the_o secret_a motive_n that_o make_v they_o act_v such_o a_o examination_n can_v be_v of_o less_o advantage_n for_o our_o spiritual_a conduct_n in_o the_o different_a way_n show_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o doctor_n of_o divers_a society_n if_o prejudices_fw-la and_o obstinacy_n do_v not_o damn_v at_o least_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v very_o dangerous_a but_o when_o learned_a divine_n who_o imagination_n be_v neither_o overheat_v with_o dispute_n nor_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o particular_a party_n and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o call_v into_o doubt_n the_o most_o constant_a practice_n and_o public_a custom_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o have_v imbibe_v no_o less_o odious_a principle_n than_o headstrongness_a and_o prejudice_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o have_v judicious_a and_o moderate_a controvertist_n they_o be_v the_o jansenist_n and_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o some_o english_a that_o in_o these_o time_n have_v imitate_v the_o former_a so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v want_n of_o sincerity_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o these_o gentleman_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n against_o the_o defender_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o weak_a proof_n that_o its_o doctrine_n can_v be_v maintain_v but_o by_o indirect_a course_n these_o reflection_n be_v necessary_a to_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o modern_a history_n of_o controversy_n as_o well_o in_o france_n as_o in_o england_n which_o dr._n wake_n give_v in_o his_o preface_n of_o these_o three_o work_n and_o whereof_o we_o design_v to_o give_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a exact_a abridgement_n here_o because_o there_o be_v remarkable_a circumstance_n know_v to_o very_a few_o i._n all_o the_o world_n know_v now_o that_o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n be_v resolve_v on_o even_o from_o the_o pyrenean_n peace_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_a condition_n of_o that_o peace_n the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o put_v that_o decree_n in_o execution_n without_o raise_v a_o civil_a war_n and_o without_o alarm_v the_o protestant_a prince_n the_o politician_n take_v very_o just_a measure_n to_o weaken_v insensible_o the_o reform_a of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o either_o lull_v asleep_a or_o set_v at_o variance_n the_o foreign_a power_n of_o their_o communion_n there_o be_v none_o ignorant_a of_o the_o success_n but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o happy_a if_o the_o divine_v employ_v to_o maintain_v rome_n cause_n have_v speed_v as_o well_o as_o the_o coiner_n of_o proposition_n and_o inventor_n of_o decree_n and_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctor_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fault_n that_o thing_n do_v not_o go_v on_o better_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o incapacity_n that_o they_o persuade_v no_o body_n the_o first_o that_o endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o new_a turn_n to_o controversy_n be_v m._n arnaud_n who_o very_a name_n be_v praise_v enough_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o this_o eminent_a man_n who_o be_v a_o philosopher_n a_o mathematician_n well_o read_v in_o the_o father_n and_o as_o well_o acquaint_v with_o scripture_n have_v have_v several_a remarkable_a victory_n over_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o own_o communion_n yet_o with_o all_o his_o great_a quality_n all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o repeat_v over_o and_o over_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v now_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o other_o belief_n because_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v how_o all_o christian_n shall_v have_v agree_v to_o change_v their_o opinion_n which_o have_v it_o happen_v the_o certain_a time_n shall_v be_v mark_v wherein_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v vary_v in_o this_o point_n and_o when_o and_o how_o each_o particular_a church_n come_v to_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o after_o so_o many_o proof_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o m._n aubertinus_fw-la allege_v out_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o a_o argument_n pure_o metaphysical_a shall_v make_v so_o much_o noise_n and_o be_v so_o much_o applaud_v by_o the_o roman_a communion_n it_o be_v almost_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o cause_n to_o see_v the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o blind_v with_o the_o least_o sophism_n and_o triumph_n in_o their_o fancy_n for_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o truth_n there_o want_v no_o great_a strength_n to_o ruin_v these_o imaginary_a trophy_n the_o protestant_n have_v no_o hard_a task_n than_o to_o show_v that_o this_o reason_n suppose_v no_o error_n can_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n nor_o embrace_v by_o a_o numerous_a society_n the_o beginning_n of_o idolatry_n be_v dispute_v upon_o and_o nothing_o yet_o decide_v some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o it_o begin_v by_o the_o adoration_n of_o star_n other_o from_o the_o deify_n dead_a man_n and_o then_o say_v they_o statue_n be_v erect_v for_o king_n for_o the_o benefactor_n of_o the_o people_n for_o lawmaker_n and_o for_o the_o inventor_n of_o science_n and_o arts._n and_o this_o to_o reduce_v people_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o do_v it_o the_o better_a they_o speak_v of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o propose_v their_o example_n their_o action_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o high_a term_n and_o their_o soul_n place_v in_o heaven_n near_o the_o divinity_n they_o think_v they_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a there_o but_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o some_o considerable_a office_n there_o because_o they_o have_v acquit_v themselves_o so_o well_o of_o the_o employment_n they_o have_v upon_o earth_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n general_o much_o take_v with_o figure_n and_o great_a word_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v a_o high_a idea_n of_o those_o excellent_a person_n than_o their_o first_o author_n design_v and_o priest_n observe_v that_o these_o opinion_n make_v people_n more_o devout_a and_o bring_v themselves_o riches_n make_v the_o people_n to_o pass_v insensible_o from_o a_o respect_n to_o a_o religious_a veneration_n and_o hence_o idolatry_n be_v raise_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o its_o height_n now_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pernicious_a error_n and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o precise_a time_n can_v be_v mark_v in_o which_o people_n begin_v to_o adore_v the_o star_n nor_o tell_v who_o the_o first_o hero_n be_v that_o have_v divine_a honour_n render_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v as_o conclude_v as_o mr._n arnaud_n many_o learned_a man_n have_v write_v much_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a idolatry_n and_o have_v show_v its_o various_a progress_n one_o can_v tell_v very_o near_o what_o time_n the_o saturnalia_fw-la be_v institute_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n and_o corpus_n christi-day_n and_o that_o of_o st._n ann._n and_o at_o what_o time_n the_o temple_n of_o ephesus_n
be_v build_v and_o the_o church_n of_o loret_n and_o when_o hercules_n be_v canonize_v and_o aeneas_n and_o francis_n of_o abisa_n and_o ignatius_n loyola_n all_o this_o be_v know_v but_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o a_o error_n be_v always_o impenetrable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v find_v out_o as_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o christian_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v allege_v he_o be_v show_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n term_v schismatic_n by_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o her_o opinion_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o idea_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n it_o draw_v near_o the_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n than_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a mr._n arnaud_n produce_v several_a attestation_n of_o grecian_a priest_n to_o show_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o roman_a catholic_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o he_o obtain_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o by_o bribe_n mr._n wheeler_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o voyage_n of_o greece_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o many_o pappas_n who_o m._n of_o nointel_n nephew_n to_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v endeavour_v to_o bribe_v for_o the_o same_o end_n the_o miscellanea_fw-la of_o mr._n smith_n may_v also_o be_v see_v to_o this_o effect_n one_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n yet_o the_o superstition_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o those_o of_o paganism_n the_o reform_a have_v think_v that_o by_o a_o continual_a search_n at_o last_o that_o prodigious_a opinion_n may_v be_v discover_v which_o give_v birth_n to_o transubstantiation_n and_o they_o have_v accomplish_v it_o for_o they_o have_v show_v how_o the_o energetic_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v transubstantiation_n occasion_v in_o the_o ignorant_a age_n a_o obscure_a idea_n of_o a_o union_n or_o of_o a_o incomprehensible_a change_n and_o they_o have_v mark_v the_o author_n of_o these_o two_o opinion_n differ_v thus_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o figure_n and_o virtue_n john_n damascenus_n in_o the_o year_n 728_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o east_n the_o union_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o paschase_v ratbert_n be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o year_n 818._o so_o that_o all_o that_o the_o catholic_n of_o france_n gain_v by_o dispute_n be_v to_o see_v their_o hero_n worsted_n by_o a_o minister_n who_o though_o eloquent_a and_o witty_a enough_o will_v nevertheless_o have_v yield_v to_o m._n arnaud_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n this_o trial_n make_v the_o romish_a church_n sensible_a that_o it_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v its_o reputation_n with_o all_o honest_a people_n if_o its_o tenet_n come_v once_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o therefore_o their_o advocate_n turn_v wrangler_n and_o barricade_v themselves_o with_o formality_n prescription_n and_o the_o end_v not_o answer_v they_o thereupon_o pretend_v that_o their_o adversary_n be_v condemnable_a without_o any_o necessity_n of_o examine_v into_o the_o bottom_n who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n m._n nicole_n take_v upon_o himself_o to_o plead_v this_o part_n and_o acquit_v himself_o in_o his_o lawful_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n with_o as_o much_o cunning_a and_o eloquence_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o disciple_n or_o friend_n of_o m._n arnaud_n by_o ill_a luck_n the_o jansenist_n come_v to_o the_o worst_a both_o in_o rome_n and_o in_o france_n in_o the_o famous_a dispute_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n and_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o five_o condemn_a proposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o augustin_n of_o jansenius_n whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o council_n be_v infallible_a in_o what_o they_o do_v because_o they_o may_v call_v people_n as_o heretic_n that_o be_v not_o so_o at_o all_o in_o impute_v to_o they_o opinion_n which_o they_o never_o hold_v nor_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o work_n the_o jansenist_n see_v this_o consequence_n and_o maintain_v it_o open_o and_o do_v advance_v several_a principle_n that_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o infallibility_n the_o french_a protestant_n present_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o contradiction_n of_o doctrine_n between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o his_o friend_n or_o his_o disciple_n and_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o promote_v it_o m._n pajon_n do_v it_o after_o show_v with_o much_o wit_n and_o acuteness_n that_o the_o argument_n of_o a_o prejudice_v author_n be_v more_o valid_a in_o a_o jew_n be_v a_o pagan_n or_o mahometan_n mouth_n against_o christianity_n than_o they_o be_v when_o use_v by_o a_o roman_n catholic_n against_o the_o reform_a about_o the_o same_o time_n m._n claude_n answer_v m._n nicole_n in_o a_o direct_a way_n show_v that_o the_o excess_n of_o corruption_n which_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v come_v to_o make_v our_o predecessor_n to_o examine_v religion_n strict_o and_o consequent_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o society_n that_o will_v force_v they_o to_o receive_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n a_o faith_n who_o practice_n be_v altogether_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o roman_a catholic_n repent_v that_o they_o give_v that_o turn_n to_o their_o controversy_n and_o that_o be_v their_o last_o shelter_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n they_o will_v leave_v it_o for_o they_o continue_v turn_v their_o prejudices_fw-la into_o so_o many_o meaning_n and_o propose_v they_o as_o confident_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v refute_v and_o these_o pitiful_a evasion_n please_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n so_o well_o in_o 82._o that_o they_o make_v sixteen_o method_n of_o prescription_n on_o which_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o reform_a be_v to_o be_v labour_v for_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o these_o gentleman_n think_v they_o so_o convince_a that_o they_o entreat_v the_o king_n that_o a_o copy_n of_o they_o may_v be_v give_v to_o every_o consistory_n imagine_v perhaps_o that_o some_o minister_n may_v happen_v to_o be_v there_o who_o may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o these_o illusion_n or_o frighten_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o pastoral_n advertisement_n the_o intendant_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o king_n commissary_n go_v on_o a_o sunday_n accompany_v with_o some_o clergyman_n depute_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o with_o two_o apostolic_a notary_n to_o acquaint_v each_o consistory_n with_o this_o write_n and_o give_v several_a copy_n among_o the_o people_n make_v several_a oration_n to_o desire_v they_o from_o the_o king_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n m._n pajon_n minister_n of_o orleans_n make_v present_o some_o remark_n upon_o this_o advertisement_n and_o method_n and_o address_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n as_o in_o their_o write_n but_o much_o more_o sense_n and_o judgement_n dr._n burnet_n who_o have_v always_o glory_v in_o assist_v his_o afflict_a brethren_n see_v most_o of_o our_o minister_n out_o of_o a_o condition_n of_o defend_v themselves_o give_v himself_o the_o pain_n to_o examine_v the_o little_a book_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n and_o at_o last_o mr._n jurieu_o answer_v they_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n in_o his_o lawful_a prejudices_fw-la against_o papism_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o the_o number_n of_o nineteen_o which_o be_v so_o many_o whereof_o the_o least_o plausible_a have_v more_o force_n than_o all_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n we_o must_v add_v to_o these_o book_n two_o other_o of_o the_o same_o author_n wherein_o he_o refute_v two_o of_o the_o indirect_a way_n which_o the_o roman_a controvertist_n use_v the_o first_o be_v his_o apology_n for_o the_o moral_n of_o the_o reform_a against_o m._n arnaud_n and_o the_o second_o his_o true_a system_n of_o the_o church_n against_o m._n nicole_n all_o these_o method_n be_v in_o vogue_n when_o the_o book_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n appear_v the_o turn_n he_o give_v to_o the_o controversy_n do_v much_o more_o surprise_v the_o protestant_n than_o all_o the_o subtlety_n which_o the_o divine_n of_o france_n think_v of_o there_o be_v a_o prelate_n of_o great_a reputation_n tutor_n to_o the_o dauphin_n that_o do_v not_o entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o dispute_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o consequent_o be_v neither_o suspect_v by_o jesuit_n nor_o by_o the_o jansenist_n nor_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o by_o the_o gallican_n church_n he_o be_v see_v i_o say_v to_o publish_v a_o book_n well_o stock_v with_o approbation_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o moderate_v
the_o most_o displease_a tenet_n of_o his_o sect_n to_o put_v their_o grosser_n abuse_n in_o oblivion_n and_o final_o to_o bury_v the_o most_o part_n of_o school_n dispute_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o a_o man_n support_v by_o all_o that_o be_v great_a in_o his_o communion_n whereof_o he_o seem_v the_o oracle_n shall_v write_v to_o deceive_v his_o fellow-citizen_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o a_o bare_a exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v capable_a to_o bring_v back_o into_o its_o bosom_n they_o that_o have_v quit_v it_o with_o so_o much_o reluctancy_n and_o remain_v in_o it_o in_o spite_n of_o what_o can_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o tenet_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o indies_n nor_o in_o america_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o the_o uncertain_a relation_n of_o some_o ignorant_a traveller_n we_o see_v its_o practice_n and_o devotion_n before_o our_o eye_n the_o book_n of_o their_o doctor_n be_v tell_v in_o every_o place_n and_o most_o part_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v either_o bishop_n priest_n or_o friar_n so_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o disciple_n can_v be_v ignorant_a neither_o of_o what_o the_o romish_a church_n believe_v nor_o of_o what_o it_o practice_n beside_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o dissemble_v in_o their_o opinion_n because_o the_o clergy_n of_o it_o gain_v far_o more_o than_o those_o of_o any_o other_o communion_n this_o reflection_n may_v make_v m._n the_o meaux_n sincerity_n very_o doubtful_a who_o declare_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o he_o design_n to_o render_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n more_o clear_a than_o they_o be_v and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o such_o as_o be_v false_o impute_v to_o it_o nevertheless_o the_o reform_a be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o religion_n which_o inspire_v true_a faith_n and_o be_v otherwise_o move_v to_o desire_v a_o reunion_n in_o hope_n to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n fancy_v that_o the_o accusation_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v but_o a_o pretext_n he_o use_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o creed_n what_o be_v troublesome_a and_o hard_a to_o believe_v beside_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o agreement_n between_o the_o two_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n sow_v among_o the_o people_n and_o whereof_o diver_n '_o minister_n be_v make_v to_o draw_v the_o project_n m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o his_o follower_n slip_v many_o word_n which_o be_v general_a promise_n of_o a_o reformation_n upon_o condition_n of_o reunion_n if_o it_o appear_v now_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o sincerity_n in_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n make_v and_o that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n the_o clear-sighted_a can_v soon_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pure_a cheat_n the_o reform_v can_v be_v praise_v enough_o for_o not_o trust_v to_o they_o nor_o can_v the_o other_o be_v blame_v enough_o that_o make_v nothing_o of_o play_v with_o what_o be_v most_o sacred_a when_o they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o cheat_v the_o simple_a to_o know_v whether_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v of_o this_o number_n as_o several_a protestant_n pretend_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o show_v the_o opposition_n of_o his_o sentiment_n with_o those_o of_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o his_o communion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o know_v the_o history_n of_o his_o book_n because_o it_o may_v be_v common_o perceive_v by_o the_o way_n that_o a_o design_n be_v manage_v which_o be_v the_o end_n propose_v m._n turenne_n who_o see_v a_o long_a time_n that_o his_o religion_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o his_o fortune_n will_v have_v be_v very_o glad_a if_o he_o can_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o romish_a religion_n but_o the_o vile_a practice_n of_o this_o church_n seem_v so_o strange_a to_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o other_o principle_n that_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v himself_o to_o join_v with_o a_o society_n that_o impose_v such_o ridiculous_a superstition_n upon_o its_o votary_n to_o cure_v he_o of_o this_o scruple_n m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n publish_v a_o small_a write_n wherein_o he_o strain_v himself_o to_o show_v that_o these_o small_a devotion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o that_o one_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o its_o communion_n without_o practise_v they_o this_o work_n or_o rather_o the_o king_n caress_n and_o liberality_n have_v have_v success_n which_o all_o people_n know_v our_o prelate_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o can_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o other_o and_o resolve_v to_o print_v this_o manuscript_n that_o remain_v write_v four_o year_n before_o and_o to_o add_v to_o it_o divers_a section_n as_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o tradition_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n and_o obtain_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o of_o some_o other_o bishop_n sorbonne_n these_o several_a age_n have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o source_n of_o the_o french_a divinity_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o not_o only_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o university_n but_o also_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergy_n be_v glad_a to_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o that_o famous_a house_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o what_o book_n they_o write_v of_o religion_n m._n of_o condom_n have_v that_o design_n but_o he_o do_v not_o speed_n for_o have_v send_v his_o exposition_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o press_n to_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n instead_o of_o approve_v the_o work_n they_o mark_v several_a place_n either_o contrary_a to_o or_o favour_v but_o in_o a_o very_a little_a the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n so_o that_o edition_n be_v present_o suppress_v and_o another_o be_v compose_v wherein_o the_o passage_n be_v change_v that_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o censurer_n this_o can_v not_o be_v manage_v so_o secret_o but_o the_o reform_a come_v to_o know_v it_o mr._n noguier_n and_o m._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bastide_n who_o know_v the_o edition_n that_o be_v publish_v and_o this_o last_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o remark_n the_o alteration_n that_o the_o author_n make_v in_o the_o manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o suppress_a edition_n they_o also_o reproach_v he_o that_o the_o true_a roman_a catholic_n be_v but_o little_o please_v at_o his_o moderation_n and_o one_o of_o they_o finish_v the_o refutation_n of_o his_o book_n before_o any_o protestant_a have_v print_v his_o but_o he_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o publish_v it_o m._n the_o meaux_n credit_n be_v great_a enough_o to_o stifle_v the_o direct_a answer_n that_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n make_v to_o he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v they_o that_o be_v dissatisfy_v from_o take_v a_o indirect_a course_n and_o to_o say_v what_o they_o think_v and_o even_o to_o refute_v he_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o friar_n sharp_a maintainer_n of_o the_o superstition_n that_o enrich_v they_o can_v not_o forgive_v he_o at_o all_o father_n maimbourg_n in_o his_o history_n of_o lutheranism_n draw_v this_o prelate_n character_n and_o criticise_v on_o his_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n contarini_n and_o of_o one_o of_o his_o work_n and_o say_v well_o that_o these_o agreement_n and_o management_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o pretend_a exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o either_o suppress_v or_o do_v express_v in_o doubtful_a term_n a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o satisfy_v one_o side_n nor_o the_o other_o who_o equal_o complain_v of_o swerve_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o momentous_a as_o that_o of_o faith_n father_n cresset_n give_v this_o bishop_n a_o more_o sensible_a stroke_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o true_a devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 4to_n in_o the_o year_n 79._o with_o privilege_n from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n leave_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o provincial_n and_o of_o three_o jesuit_n that_o be_v the_o censurer_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o that_o society_n the_o dauphin_n tutor_n be_v too_o powerful_a a_o adversary_n to_o be_v oppose_v direct_o but_o a_o writer_n of_o lesser_a authority_n that_o adopt_a the_o opinion_n of_o this_o prelate_n touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n feel_v the_o weight_n of_o father_n cresset_n anger_n this_o author_n be_v a_o german_a gentleman_n called_z m_o widenfelt_n intendant_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o suarzemberg_n and_o his_o book_n be_v entitle_v monita_fw-la salutaria_fw-la b._n virgin_n wholesome_a advice_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o her_o indiscreet_a votary_n this_o book_n make_v much_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o after_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o tournay_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v this_o book_n to_o his_o people_n as_o full_a
of_o solid_a piety_n and_o very_o fit_a to_o remove_v the_o abuse_n whereunto_o superstition_n will_v engage_v '_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o mysia_n suffragan_n of_o cologne_n the_o vicar_n general_n of_o that_o city_n the_o divine_n of_o gant_n malines_n and_o louvain_n all_o approve_a it_o nevertheless_o the_o jesuite_n assure_v that_o that_o write_v scandalize_v the_o good_a catholic_n that_o the_o learned_a of_o all_o nation_n refute_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a see_v condemn_v it_o and_o that_o in_o spain_n it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v print_v or_o read_v as_o contain_v proposition_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o particular_a devotion_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o in_o general_a the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n there_o be_v now_o near_o 10_o year_n pass_v since_o m._n meaux_n keep_v we_o in_o expectation_n of_o mr._n noguier_n and_o m._n bastides_n refutation_n but_o at_o length_n instead_o of_o a_o answer_n in_o form_n there_o only_o appear_v a_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n big_a by_o half_a than_o the_o first_o by_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o advertisement_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o one_o may_v soon_o judge_v that_o it_o do_v not_o cost_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o compose_v 50_o or_o 60_o page_n in_o twelves_o as_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n do_v but_o though_o the_o time_n be_v not_o very_o long_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o oblige_v all_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v their_o approbation_n to_o a_o book_n so_o contrary_a to_o their_o maxim_n without_o doubt_n the_o secret_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o stroke_n be_v give_v and_o the_o hugonot_n convert_v either_o by_o fair_a or_o foul_a mean_n what_o seem_v to_o be_v grant_v will_v be_v recall_v some_o roman_a catholic_n worthy_a of_o a_o better_a religion_n suffer_v through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o mystery_n a_o prior_n of_o gascogne_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n call_v m._n imbert_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o go_v to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o good_a friday_n in_o 83._o that_o the_o catholic_n adore_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o do_v not_o adore_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o see_v there_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n say_v it_o be_v the_o cross_n the_o cross_n but_o m._n imbert_n answer_v no_o no_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n not_o the_o cross._n this_o be_v enough_o to_o create_v trouble_n this_o prior_n be_v call_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n and_o when_o he_o think_v to_o defend_v himself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o m._n meaux_n and_o by_o his_o exposition_n what_o be_v say_v against_o that_o book_n be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o it_o moderate_v but_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o he_o be_v suspend_v from_o ecclesiastical_a function_n the_o defendant_n provide_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o guienne_n and_o write_v to_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n to_o implore_v his_o protection_n against_o the_o archbishop_n who_o threaten_v he_o with_o a_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o iron_n it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o become_v of_o it_o the_o history_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr witte_n priest_n and_o dean_n of_o st._n mary_n of_o malines_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o particularize_v upon_o it_o our_o author_n refer_v we_o here_o to_o what_o the_o journal_o have_v say_v it_o be_v know_v what_o persecution_n he_o have_v suffer_v for_o express_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n according_a to_o m._n the_o meaux_n doctrine_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o allege_v that_o bishop_n authority_n and_o to_o say_v that_o his_o exposition_n require_v no_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o orthodox_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o university_n of_o louvain_n to_o judge_v that_o proposition_n pernicious_a and_o scandalous_a that_o intimate_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a of_o bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reform_a do_v not_o forget_v m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n his_o advertisement_n do_v no_o soon_o appear_v but_o it_o be_v refute_v by_o mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bastide_n and_o mr._n jurieâ—_n a_o little_a after_o make_v his_o preservative_n against_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o bishop_n exposition_n but_o all_o these_o book_n and_o those_o that_o be_v write_v against_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o the_o two_o kind_n have_v no_o answer_n this_o prelate_n expect_v boot_v apologist_n who_o be_v to_o silence_v his_o adversary_n in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o their_o small_a number_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o hope_n of_o the_o like_a success_n have_v at_o their_o head_n a_o bold_a courageous_a prince_n and_o one_o that_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o they_o have_v already_o translate_v m._n condom_n exposition_n of_o 1672_o and_o 1675_o into_o english_a and_o irish_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v king_n james_n settle_v on_o his_o brother_n throne_n they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v by_o small_a book_n of_o a_o leaf_n or_o two_o write_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n the_o title_n with_o the_o answer_n and_o the_o several_a defence_n of_o each_o party_n may_v be_v have_v in_o a_o collection_n print_v this_o present_a year_n at_o london_n at_o mr._n chiswells_n which_o be_v entitle_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o controversy_n between_o the_o english_a church_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o print_a book_n that_o be_v late_o publish_v on_o both_o side_n the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v begin_v the_o battle_n by_o little_a skirmish_n but_o find_v themselves_o after_o the_o first_o or_o second_o fire_v without_o powder_n or_o ball_n and_o not_o able_a to_o furnish_v scatter_v sheet_n against_o the_o great_a volume_n make_v against_o they_o say_v at_o last_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o answer_n that_o the_o little_a book_n alone_o entitle_v the_o papist_n misrepresent_v and_o there_o represent_v anew_o be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v not_o only_o all_o the_o dissertation_n which_o the_o english_a divine_v late_o publish_v against_o papist_n but_o all_o the_o book_n and_o sermon_n that_o they_o ever_o preach_v against_o catholic_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o take_v the_o trouble_n of_o dispute_v against_o people_n that_o have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o the_o english_a answer_n to_o m._n the_o meaux_n exposition_n and_o the_o reflection_n on_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n of_o 1686._o meet_v with_o no_o answer_n as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o book_n but_o dr._n wake_n have_v no_o soon_o publish_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o these_o gentleman_n which_o know_v better_a to_o assault_v than_o to_o defend_v make_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n be_v exposition_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o that_o bishop_n because_o we_o do_v not_o design_n to_o enter_v on_o the_o particular_n of_o these_o controversy_n we_o will_v only_o take_v notice_n as_o to_o what_o past_a that_o first_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n deny_v that_o any_o roman_a catholic_n write_v against_o or_o do_v design_n to_o write_v against_o it_o second_o that_o sorbonne_n do_v not_o refuse_v approve_v his_o book_n three_o he_o say_v his_o exposition_n be_v reprint_v to_o alter_v those_o place_n which_o the_o censurer_n have_v improve_v and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o press_n without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o new_a edition_n make_v only_o to_o change_v some_o expression_n that_o be_v not_o exact_a enough_o four_o that_o he_o neither_o read_v nor_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o father_n cresset_n book_n dr._n wake_v publish_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o exposition_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o same_o year_n 1686_o where_o he_o show_v first_o that_o the_o decease_a mr._n conrait_o a_o man_n acknowledge_v by_o both_o party_n to_o be_v sincere_a have_v tell_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o see_v this_o answer_n in_o manuscript_n and_o other_o person_n of_o know_a honesty_n that_o be_v still_o live_v assure_v the_o author_n that_o they_o have_v this_o manuscript_n in_o their_o hand_n dr._n wake_v justify_v his_o accusation_n on_o the_o 2d_o and_o 3d_o head_n by_o so_o curious_a a_o history_n that_o it_o seem_v worthy_a of_o be_v believe_v he_o say_v that_o one_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n who_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o one_o of_o martial_n de_fw-fr turenne_n domestic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o discover_v this_o mystery_n for_o this_o
which_o they_o quote_v the_o archbishop_n laud_n jackson_n fielding_n hâ—ylin_n hammond_n and_o m._n thorndike_n there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o have_v write_v the_o contrary_n these_o be_v the_o point_n whereon_o the_o enemy_n of_o protestant_n will_v make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n pass_v for_o half_a papist_n though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o be_v teach_v by_o other_o reform_a except_v episcopacy_n and_o this_o government_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o even_o those_o who_o think_v presbytery_n better_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v for_o some_o little_a difference_n in_o discipline_n a_o church_n that_o be_v otherwise_o very_o pure_a unless_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o anathematise_v st._n ignatius_n st._n clement_n st._n polycarp_n st._n irenaeus_n st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o first_o without_o question_v the_o episcopal_a clergy_n of_o england_n have_v the_o like_a charity_n for_o presbyterian_o i_o will_v not_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o modern_a doctor_n nor_o of_o such_o as_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v favour_v the_o pretend_a puritan_n we_o see_v the_o mark_n of_o its_o mildness_n and_o moderation_n towards_o all_o except_v some_o turbulent_a spirit_n among_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v too_o common_a in_o all_o society_n if_o there_o ever_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n differ_v from_o presbytery_n and_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n jamss_v the_o first_o and_o notwithstanding_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o eli_n speak_v write_v for_o the_o king_n and_o by_o his_o order_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n one_o may_v see_v how_o much_o the_o protestant_n of_o this_o country_n agree_v by_o harmony_n of_o their_o confession_n where_o each_o church_n acknowledge_v wherein_o she_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n then_o lay_v aside_o those_o odious_a name_n seek_v our_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o confession_n the_o reproach_n you_o make_v we_o concern_v the_o puritan_n be_v altogether_o absurd_a because_o their_o number_n be_v but_o small_a and_o the_o most_o moderate_a among_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o religion_n the_o scotch_a puritan_n confession_n have_v no_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n so_o that_o the_o king_n may_v say_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o establish_v religion_n of_o scotland_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v dr._n wake_n testimony_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v approve_v his_o book_n none_o of_o the_o other_o doctor_n contradict_v he_o and_o some_o side_v with_o he_o against_o roman_a catholic_n and_o these_o last_o have_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o swerve_v from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a authority_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o exposition_n what_o he_o therein_o advance_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o defence_n be_v several_a curious_a piece_n 1._o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a popery_n 2._o a_o extract_v of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o father_n cresset_n and_o cardinal_n bona_n concern_v the_o devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 3._o the_o letter_n of_o mr._n imbert_n to_o mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n 4._o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o caesarius_n with_o the_o preface_n of_o mr._n bigot_n which_o be_v suppress_v at_o paris_n in_o 1680._o and_o a_o dissertation_n of_o dr._n wake_v upon_o apollinarius_n sentiment_n and_o disciple_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n wherein_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n be_v treat_v on_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o two_o discourse_n print_v at_o oxford_n upon_o this_o subject_a with_o a_o historical_a preface_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n at_o london_n 1687._o p._n 127._o in_o 4to_n dr_n wake_v minister_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n at_o london_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n give_v first_o in_o few_o word_n the_o history_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o transubstantiation_n as_o it_o have_v be_v ordinary_o do_v among_o protestant_n second_o he_o name_v several_a illustrious_a person_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n to_o wit_n peter_n picherel_n cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n barnes_n a_o english_a benedictine_n and_o mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n archbishop_n of_o paris_n who_o give_v his_o absolute_a sentiment_n hereon_o in_o one_o of_o his_o posthume_n dissertation_n though_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o paris_n the_o place_n wherein_o he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v change_v or_o blot_v out_o but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v but_o that_o this_o work_n have_v appear_v before_o person_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o sentiment_n some_o entire_a copy_n thereof_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o protestant_n who_o get_v it_o print_v in_o holland_n in_o 1669._o without_o cut_v off_o any_o thing_n to_o these_o author_n be_v join_v f._n sirmond_n the_o jesuite_n who_o believe_v the_o impanation_n and_o who_o have_v make_v a_o treatise_n upon_o it_o which_o have_v never_o be_v print_v and_o whereof_o some_o person_n have_v yet_o copy_n m._n de_fw-fr marolles_n who_o get_v a_o declaration_n print_v in_o form_n in_o 1681._o by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o which_o be_v insert_v here_o in_o english_a and_o in_o short_a the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v sure_a and_o honest_a mean_n of_o convert_v heretic_n who_o we_o dare_v not_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o same_o who_o publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o french_a bibliotheque_fw-fr speak_v of_o p._n 455._o the_o cartesian_o and_o several_a other_o be_v suspect_v of_o not_o believe_v the_o same_o no_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n so_o that_o if_o the_o catholic_n cite_v some_o reform_v for_o they_o protestant_n also_o want_v not_o catholic_n author_n who_o have_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n three_o the_o author_n show_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o arise_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n from_o the_o incredulity_n of_o so_o many_o man_n of_o knowledge_n be_v it_o in_o respect_n to_o mass_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o treatise_n itself_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v two_o chapter_n and_o a_o introduction_n wherein_o be_v expound_v the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o the_o eucharist_n much_o after_o the_o idea_n of_o lightfoot_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n transubstantiation_n be_v at_o large_a refute_v by_o scripture_n by_o reason_n and_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o stay_n at_o it_o because_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o well_o know_v the_o second_o chapter_n be_v employ_v to_o refute_v what_o mr._n walker_n say_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o several_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o real_a presence_n dr._n wake_v at_o first_o complain_v that_o his_o adversary_n in_o that_o only_o repeat_v objection_n which_o his_o friend_n t._n g._n have_v before_o propose_v in_o his_o dialogue_n and_o which_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v refute_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o these_o dialogue_n print_v at_o london_n in_o 1679._o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o maintain_v to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n he_o reduce_v it_o to_o this_o according_a to_o the_o author_n who_o refuted_a t._n g._n viz._n that_o she_o believe_v only_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o invisible_a power_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o and_o with_o the_o element_n so_o that_o in_o receive_v they_o with_o faith_n it_o produce_v spiritual_a and_o real_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n as_o body_n take_v by_o angel_n continue_v he_o may_v be_v call_v their_o body_n whilst_o they_o keep_v they_o and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o his_o spirit_n animate_v and_o lve_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o believe_v so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o spiritual_o and_o mystical_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o prove_v the_o solidity_n of_o this_o comparison_n by_o scripture_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o author_n that_o mr._n walker_n have_v quote_v he_o content_v himself_o to_o produce_v other_o passage_n where_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v so_o vigorous_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o jesus_n
york_n and_o his_o son_n be_v declare_v caesar_n by_o the_o army_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v secure_a we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o three_o bishop_n of_o great_a britain_n who_o subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o cccxiv_o the_o author_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o and_o that_o those_o three_o be_v send_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o province_n for_o all_o be_v never_o at_o any_o of_o the_o council_n which_o will_v have_v be_v too_o numerous_a if_o every_o one_o have_v go_v thither_o he_o believe_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n from_o the_o apostle_n till_o that_o time_n some_o monk_n have_v think_v that_o bishop_n be_v establish_v in_o england_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o flamen_fw-la and_o archiflamines_fw-la of_o the_o heathen_n but_o dr._n stillingfleet_n show_v it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n and_o that_o the_o first_o pagan_a hierarchy_n be_v establish_v by_o maximinus_n after_o the_o model_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v much_o more_o antient._n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o author_n show_v that_o its_o canon_n be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o confirm_v they_o as_o baronius_n maintain_v but_o to_o publish_v they_o quae_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la say_v these_o father_n in_o communi_fw-la coneilio_fw-la charitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la significare_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la sciant_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la observare_fw-la debeant_fw-la to_o this_o he_o join_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o certain_a head_n and_o expound_v in_o a_o few_o word_n particular_o the_o three_o de_n his_o qui_fw-la arma_fw-la projiciunt_fw-la in_o pace_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o communion_n if_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n may_v be_v give_v to_o these_o word_n our_o bishop_n believe_v they_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o christian_n who_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o persecution_n cease_v grow_v more_o indifferent_a as_o to_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o less_o conformable_a to_o the_o discipline_n which_o they_o have_v keep_v before_o but_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v literal_o they_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o christian_a soldier_n who_o will_v leave_v the_o army_n when_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o be_v constrain_v to_o any_o idolatrous_a act_n in_o serve_v the_o emperor_n as_o they_o have_v be_v under_o the_o heathen_a prince_n constantine_n offer_v to_o dismiss_v all_o the_o soldier_n that_o desire_v it_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n may_v fear_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n will_v abandon_v his_o army_n and_o that_o afterward_o it_o shall_v be_v supply_v with_o pagan_n which_o can_v have_v be_v fatal_a to_o christianity_n so_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o arles_n and_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o prevent_v this_o accident_n in_o suspend_v from_o the_o communion_n such_o christian_a soldier_n as_o quit_v the_o service_n iii_o after_o have_v 88_o show_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o england_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o island_n be_v after_o this_o council_n to_o that_o of_o rimini_n although_o in_o the_o subscription_n which_o we_o still_o have_v of_o the_o bishop_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v none_o of_o any_o prelate_n of_o england_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o 1._o because_o constantine_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o assemble_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n this_o emperor_n shall_v forget_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o proclaim_v caesar._n 3._o because_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o be_v hold_v before_o and_o at_o those_o of_o sardis_n and_o rimini_n which_o follow_v that_o of_o nice_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v forget_v in_o this_o latter_a this_o be_v grant_v dr._n stillingfleet_n believe_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o british_a church_n therefore_o he_o relate_v and_o expound_v these_o canon_n but_o make_v the_o long_a stay_n upon_o 95._o three_o which_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o four_o be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v establish_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n but_o if_o that_o be_v too_o difficult_a either_o because_o it_o require_v more_o haste_n or_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o bishop_n will_v make_v it_o too_o long_o there_o must_v at_o least_o be_v three_o present_v and_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o absent_a to_o consecrate_v he_o but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o province_n aught_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a by_o this_o canon_n the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o be_v establish_v after_o a_o contestable_a manner_n but_o that_o which_o create_v difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o establish_v which_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v a_o bishop_n be_v devolve_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o whether_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o conservation_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o election_n make_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n several_a interpreter_n of_o the_o canon_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n to_o establish_v to_o elect_v and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n show_v that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o place_n of_o the_o synodal_n letter_n 9_o of_o the_o same_o council_n to_o those_o of_o alexandria_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o meletian_a bishop_n which_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v shall_v be_v receive_v and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o people_n name_v the_o bishop_n which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v by_o their_o brother_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a without_o which_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o people_n signify_v nothing_o so_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o be_v that_o the_o people_n have_v the_o right_n of_o nomination_n which_o they_o have_v since_o deserve_o lose_v by_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n and_o which_o they_o can_v recall_v unless_o it_o be_v show_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o unalterable_a right_n which_o will_v never_o be_v add_v our_o author_n and_o which_o even_o those_o who_o strive_v to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o defend_v its_o right_n do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o first_o age_n it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o people_n have_v then_o the_o right_n of_o oppose_v the_o choose_a person_n by_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o people_n be_v hear_v as_o witness_n and_o not_o as_o judge_n if_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v choose_v he_o who_o be_v oppose_v judge_v that_o the_o accusation_n which_o be_v against_o he_o be_v just_a they_o proceed_v against_o the_o accuse_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o then_o they_o come_v to_o a_o new_a nomination_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o author_n expound_v thereby_o the_o 16_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o 12_o of_o that_o of_o laodicea_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o popular_a election_n not_o to_o mark_v the_o preferment_n of_o some_o one_o to_o the_o episcopacy_n but_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o bishop_n already_o ordain_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o some_o church_n the_o five_o canon_n of_o nice_a inform_v we_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o one_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o another_o if_o any_o one_o complain_v of_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v the_o provincial_a synod_n judge_v thereof_o and_o if_o this_o synod_n revoke_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o bishop_n every_o one_o be_v to_o hold_v he_o excommunicate_v it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a order_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o hold_v provincial_a council_n twice_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n and_o autumn_n our_o author_n maintain_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o ordinary_o acknowledge_v in_o she_o procedure_v any_o other_o tribunal_n than_o the_o provincial_a synod_n except_o in_o place_n who_o ancient_a custom_n be_v different_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a canon_n so_o that_o all_o strange_a jurisdiction_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n maintain_v it_o bold_o against_o the_o pope_n thence_o it_o be_v conclude_v
the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o convocate_v council_n but_o within_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o suburbicary_n province_n though_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o on_o certain_a singular_a occasion_n other_o bishop_n have_v not_o be_v invite_v to_o these_o council_n as_o when_o aurelian_a permit_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o assemble_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o paul_n of_o samosatus_fw-la but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n as_o chief_a 97._o think_v themselves_o not_o oblige_v to_o be_v at_o the_o patriarchal_a council_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o which_o be_v remarkable_a be_v that_o one_o of_o these_o council_n be_v of_o sentiment_n very_o different_a from_o he_o who_o then_o be_v upon_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o this_o city_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n damasus_n write_v twice_o 37._o to_o constantinople_n with_o much_o fervour_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o maximus_n but_o st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n in_o a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o theodosius_n justify_v the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n and_o disapprove_v the_o election_n of_o gregory_n and_o nectairus_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ask_v if_o this_o council_n acknowledge_v the_o patriarchal_a power_n of_o this_o bishop_n mr._n schelstrate_n say_v after_o father_n lupus_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o the_o right_n of_o decide_v all_o thing_n consult_v only_o the_o bishop_n who_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o if_o that_o be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o italic_a diocese_n be_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n see_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n send_v their_o advice_n to_o the_o emperor_n without_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o damasus_n dr._n stillingfleet_n show_v the_o independency_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n in_o respect_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n where_o st._n ambrose_n preside_v without_o ask_v so_o much_o as_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o right_n of_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o west_n to_o all_o his_o patriarchal_a council_n mr._n schelstrate_n relate_v some_o example_n of_o bishop_n among_o the_o gaul_n and_o great_a britain_n who_o be_v at_o some_o roman_a council_n but_o he_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o extraordinary_a rencounter_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v patriarch_n of_o all_o the_o west_n no_o more_o than_o that_o council_n of_o western_a bishop_n be_v hold_v at_o milan_n arles_n rimini_n sardis_n and_o elsewhere_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o city_n be_v their_o patriarch_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n convocate_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o patriarchal_a authority_n there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a difference_n among_o the_o council_n assemble_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o divers_a diocese_n and_o the_o provincial_n or_o patriarchal_a synod_n convocate_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o the_o patriarch_n this_o be_v see_v in_o the_o diurnus_fw-la romanus_n 66._o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o this_o city_n assemble_v at_o certain_a time_n as_o garnier_n show_v he_o say_v it_o be_v thrice_o a_o year_n but_o no_o more_o for_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n which_o have_v no_o other_o primate_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o last_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a right_n be_v to_o receive_v appeal_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n by_o these_o appeal_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o free_a choice_n that_o party_n can_v make_v for_o one_o to_o be_v a_o arbitrator_n of_o their_o difference_n but_o juridical_a appeal_n from_o a_o inferior_a tribunal_n to_o a_o high_a one_o it_o have_v oft_o fall_v out_o that_o bishop_n have_v be_v choose_v arbitrator_n of_o a_o common_a approbation_n to_o make_v other_o agree_v or_o that_o bishop_n intermedle_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o other_o without_o pretend_v to_o end_v they_o with_o authority_n our_o author_n bring_v 128._o a_o example_n of_o a_o council_n of_o the_o italic_a diocese_n who_o meddle_v with_o a_o dissension_n at_o constantinople_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n but_o to_o this_o be_v oppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v several_a time_n send_v legate_n throughout_o all_o the_o west_n to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o make_v report_n of_o â—em_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n which_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a collection_n be_v cite_v to_o prove_v this_o but_o we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n what_o dr._n stillingfleet_n answer_n be_v to_o that_o he_o add_v here_o that_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o these_o pretension_n be_v from_o this_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n be_v exasperate_v against_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o liberty_n to_o re-examine_a some_o cause_n in_o divers_a province_n he_o take_v the_o occasion_n from_o thence_o of_o send_v legate_n and_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o step_n by_o which_o he_o ascend_v to_o so_o great_a a_o power_n in_o the_o west_n a_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n who_o write_v some_o year_n ago_o de_fw-fr antiquis_fw-la &_o majoribus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la causis_fw-la allow_v that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o cccxlvii_o year_n viz._n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n no_o example_n of_o a_o cause_n can_v be_v produce_v which_o be_v refer_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n thereof_o it_o be_v beside_o object_v that_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n attribute_n to_o the_o pope_n majores_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la but_o it_o have_v be_v see_v by_o the_o government_n of_o this_o council_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o superior_a beside_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o place_n where_o these_o word_n be_v have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o may_v signify_v another_o thing_n except_o this_o bishop_n have_v a_o diocese_n more_o large_a than_o his_o brethren_n dr._n stillingfleet_n refute_v some_o more_o reason_n of_o mr._n schelstrate_v of_o small_a consequence_n and_o relate_v some_o place_n of_o the_o letter_n 80._o of_o pope_n leo_n where_o he_o press_v hard_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o maintain_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o violate_v or_o to_o reveal_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a oblige_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o first_o age_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n after_o have_v end_v 134._o this_o controversy_n our_o prelate_n show_v there_o be_v a_o great_a likelihood_n that_o some_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n but_o thence_o a_o occasion_n be_v take_v to_o say_v that_o the_o british_a church_n have_v receive_v the_o council_n of_o sardis_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n see_v this_o council_n have_v establish_v the_o appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o see_v if_o this_o objection_n be_v of_o any_o force_n dr._n stillingfleet_n examine_v the_o design_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o council_n as_o follow_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o two_o synod_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n for_o some_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o have_v this_o judgement_n reverse_v in_o the_o east_n because_o the_o arian_n party_n be_v very_o strong_a there_o he_o make_v his_o address_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o particular_o to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a he_o desire_v that_o his_o process_n may_v be_v reverse_v and_o show_v by_o letter_n of_o divers_a bishop_n of_o egypt_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o the_o form_n neither_o at_o tyre_n nor_o antioch_n because_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o eusebius_n thereupon_o julius_n athanasium_fw-la have_v communicate_v his_o design_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n write_v in_o their_o name_n and_o his_o own_o to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o it_o be_v just_a to_o examine_v this_o cause_n by_o
judge_n that_o be_v not_o suspect_v of_o partiality_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o these_o judge_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o information_n they_o have_v take_v against_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o whereupon_o those_o of_o the_o west_n receive_v athanasius_n marcellus_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o their_o party_n into_o their_o communion_n those_o of_o the_o east_n be_v extreme_o affront_v at_o it_o there_o be_v many_o complaint_n on_o each_o side_n and_o at_o last_o the_o two_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o constantine_n agree_v to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n at_o sardis_n to_o decide_v this_o difference_n there_o go_v bishop_n to_o it_o from_o all_o part_n but_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v willing_a that_o the_o depose_a bishop_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o take_v place_n in_o the_o council_n the_o eastern_a will_v not_o suffer_v it_o and_o withdraw_v to_o philippopolis_n where_o they_o protest_v against_o the_o proceed_n of_o sardis_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n notwithstanding_o continue_v their_o session_n and_o make_v new_a canon_n to_o justify_v their_o conduct_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n complain_v that_o the_o discipline_n establish_v at_o nice_a be_v manifest_o violate_v and_o the_o western_a bishop_n say_v that_o there_o be_v injustice_n do_v to_o the_o depose_a bishop_n that_o athanasius_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o egypt_n and_o that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v re-examine_a this_o affair_n the_o bishop_n of_o sardis_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o brethren_n they_o renounce_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o athanasius_n and_o make_v divers_a canon_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o iii_o the_o iv._o the_o v._o which_o concern_v the_o revisal_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o three_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n shall_v first_o come_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o if_o one_o of_o the_o party_n be_v grieve_v by_o the_o sentence_n he_o shall_v be_v grant_v a_o revision_n our_o author_n make_v divers_a remark_n upon_o two_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n to_o which_o its_o common_o believe_v that_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n have_v some_o affinity_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o our_o author_n discover_v the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o tyre_n he_o also_o remark_n that_o to_o obtain_v the_o revision_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n a_o address_n be_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o convocate_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n to_o make_v this_o new_a examination_n the_o council_n of_o sardis_n make_v a_o innovation_n in_o this_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o take_v away_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v the_o right_a of_o review_v these_o sort_n of_o cause_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v it_o to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o honour_n to_o st._n peter_n he_o may_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n if_o he_o think_v fit_a convocate_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o revise_v the_o process_n and_o to_o add_v assistant_n judge_n to_o they_o as_o the_o emperor_n use_v to_o do_v beside_o this_o the_o four_o canon_n enjoin_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o vacant_a bishopric_n by_o the_o deposition_n of_o he_o who_o be_v in_o it_o nor_o shall_v undertake_v to_o examine_v anew_o a_o process_n until_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v pronounce_v his_o sentence_n thereupon_o the_o five_o canon_n signify_v that_o if_o he_o judge_v the_o cause_n worthy_a of_o revise_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o send_v letter_n to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o re-examine_a but_o if_o he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a the_o judgement_n pronounce_v shall_v stand_v this_o be_v the_o power_n which_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n grant_v to_o the_o pope_n upon_o which_o our_o author_n make_v these_o remark_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o new_a in_o this_o authority_n without_o which_o these_o canon_n will_v have_v be_v useless_a thus_o de_fw-fr marca_n and_o he_o who_o publish_v the_o work_n of_o pope_n leo_n have_v establish_v this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n but_o a_o authority_n give_v by_o a_o particular_a council_n in_o certain_a circumstance_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o julius_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o canon_n can_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o follow_a age_n upon_o the_o whole_a this_o authority_n have_v change_v nature_n so_o much_o that_o now_o it_o pass_v for_o a_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a power_n found_v upon_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o one_o council_n 2._o these_o canon_n do_v not_o give_v this_o bishop_n the_o right_n of_o receive_v appeal_n in_o quality_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o transport_v only_o unto_o he_o the_o right_n of_o a_o revision_n which_o the_o emperor_n enjoy_v before_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n if_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n have_v the_o power_n of_o so_o do_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a likelihood_n that_o the_o protection_n which_o constantius_n grant_v the_o arian_n party_n engage_v it_o thereunto_o 3._o these_o canon_n can_v justify_v the_o conduct_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v carry_v cause_n to_o rome_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_n because_o they_o return_v the_o second_o examination_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n 4._o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n itself_o take_v knowledge_n of_o a_o cause_n which_o have_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o this_o council_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n in_o that_o it_o receive_v marcellus_n to_o the_o communion_n he_o who_o before_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n as_o also_o afterward_o even_o by_o athanasius_n himself_o 6._o the_o decree_n of_o this_o assembly_n be_v not_o universal_o receive_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o contestation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n against_o that_o of_o rome_n see_v the_o first_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o some_o year_n after_o as_o our_o author_n show_v iv._o arianism_n be_v spread_v every_o where_o and_o afterward_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la be_v go_v out_o of_o england_n the_o clergy_n of_o this_o isle_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v be_v arian_n and_o pelagian_n in_o those_o age_n our_o author_n 145._o undertake_v to_o justify_v they_o from_o these_o suspicion_n and_o afterward_o describe_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o british_a church_n but_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n of_o england_n afford_v no_o great_a matter_n he_o have_v supply_v they_o by_o digression_n he_o immediate_o refute_v i_o know_v not_o what_o modern_a author_n who_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o some_o fact_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o arianism_n since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a at_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o stay_n after_o that_o 150._o there_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o history_n until_o the_o council_n of_o rimini_n the_o arian_n be_v condemn_v at_o nice_a and_o vain_o oppose_v the_o term_n of_o consubstantial_a think_v they_o can_v not_o better_o save_v themselves_o than_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o time_n they_o also_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n and_o to_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n arius_n with_o theones_n and_o secondus_fw-la his_o friend_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n of_o nice_a chief_a head_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n sign_v as_o the_o rest_n yet_o without_o change_v their_o opinion_n afterward_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n endeavour_v to_o hide_v themselves_o under_o equivocation_n the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o history_n may_v be_v see_v as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n relate_v they_o in_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o the_o universal_a bibliotheque_fw-fr p._n 447._o and_o the_o follow_a one_o yet_o there_o be_v these_o difference_n that_o our_o bishop_n be_v large_a in_o reflection_n draw_v from_o st._n athanasius_n concern_v the_o address_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o express_v themselves_o almost_o as_o the_o orthodox_n of_o that_o time_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a moreover_o the_o relation_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v be_v not_o make_v on_o design_n to_o justify_v the_o orthodox_n and_o to_o get_v those_o of_o the_o arian_n condemn_v but_o to_o give_v a_o idea_n of_o these_o confusion_n without_o take_v any_o party_n whereas_o the_o design_n of_o our_o author_n be_v to_o inform_v the_o public_a against_o the_o arian_n without_o reprehend_v any_o thing_n whatever_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o our_o author_n have_v not_o apply_v himself_o so_o much_o to_o the_o order_n of_o year_n which_o he_o do_v not_o mark_v as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o life_n of_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n
dr._n stillingfleet_n go_v also_o further_o than_o any_o see_v the_o history_n of_o arianism_n be_v leave_v off_o at_o the_o death_n of_o eusebius_n here_o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o what_o he_o add_v and_o which_o be_v chief_o draw_v from_o st._n athanasius_n the_o falsity_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v not_o discover_v until_o after_o the_o council_n of_o rimini_n and_o it_o be_v chief_o at_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n where_o they_o declare_v themselves_o more_o open_o it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o follower_n of_o basil_n of_o ancyre_n who_o reject_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a as_o well_o as_o the_o arian_n will_v separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o but_o the_o arian_n have_v still_o recourse_n in_o this_o occasion_n to_o their_o old_a artifices_fw-la and_o consent_v to_o sign_n any_o creed_n whatever_o except_v that_o of_o nice_n they_o cause_v athanasius_n to_o be_v banish_v a_o second_o time_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o re_fw-mi call_v and_o his_o great_a enemy_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v he_o reparation_n if_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o persecution_n begin_v against_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o nice_a as_o our_o author_n describe_v at_o large_a until_o the_o council_n of_o rimini_n who_o bishop_n be_v constrain_v to_o abandon_v the_o term_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o consubstantial_a the_o orthodox_n bishop_n will_v willing_o depose_v all_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o sign_n the_o symbol_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o arian_n do_v not_o treat_v their_o adversary_n better_a when_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o so_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o persecute_v each_o other_o reciprocal_o council_n declare_v both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o which_o make_v our_o author_n reasonable_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o council_n whatever_o till_o have_v well_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o its_o conduct_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v it_o in_o time_n past_a the_o faith_n of_o nice_n can_v not_o be_v reestablish_v which_o will_v have_v receive_v a_o irreparable_a breach_n at_o rimini_n if_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o their_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n and_o have_v not_o reestablish_v in_o small_a assembly_n what_o so_o numerous_a a_o council_n have_v destroy_v we_o find_v a_o remarkable_a example_n hereof_o 431._o in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n where_o we_o see_v that_o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o paris_n declare_v that_o it_o abandon_v the_o council_n of_o rimini_n for_o assent_v to_o that_o of_o nice_n dr._n stillingfleet_n conjecture_n that_o the_o british_a church_n do_v as_o much_o because_o st._n athanasius_n st._n jerome_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n do_v in_o divers_a place_n praise_v their_o application_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n sulpicius_n severus_n 2._o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rimini_n say_v they_o refuse_v to_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o emperor_n except_v those_o of_o england_n who_o be_v to_o poor_a too_o bear_v this_o charge_n thereupon_o dr._n stillingfleet_n make_v divers_a reflection_n whereof_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a 1._o that_o it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o what_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n say_v of_o riches_n which_o king_n lucius_n give_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v false_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o strange_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o maintain_v they_o at_o rimini_n since_o before_o constantine_n the_o church_n have_v divers_a fund_n beside_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o numerous_a church_n and_o since_o constantine_n have_v grant_v they_o great_a privilege_n as_o be_v show_v at_o length_n by_o divers_a edict_n of_o this_o emperor_n which_o be_v in_o the_o theodosian_a codicil_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o come_v thence_o to_o the_o accusation_n of_o pelagianism_n 180._o which_o beda_n and_o gildas_n have_v before_o raise_v against_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n he_o remark_n first_o that_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la be_v both_o bear_v in_o great_a britain_n and_o not_o in_o the_o armoric_n britain_n as_o some_o have_v believe_v and_o refute_v at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o place_n of_o f._n garnier_n who_o have_v speak_v of_o pelagius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o marius_n merâ—ator_n 2._o that_o the_o monastic_a history_n make_v he_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n but_o that_o there_o be_v little_a likelihood_n that_o bangor_n have_v have_v a_o monastery_n famous_a in_o that_o time_n because_o the_o convent_v of_o england_n be_v no_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o st._n patrick_n and_o if_o pelagius_n be_v a_o monk_n he_o be_v of_o such_o a_o order_n as_o be_v pammachius_n paulinus_n melanius_n and_o demetriades_n who_o be_v pious_a person_n withdraw_v from_o the_o commerce_n of_o the_o world_n but_o without_o rule_n 3._o that_o the_o occupation_n of_o these_o man_n after_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n consist_v in_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o retreat_n that_o pelagius_n write_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o his_o letter_n to_o melanius_n and_o demetriades_n 4._o that_o since_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n he_o be_v employ_v to_o defend_v himself_o and_o that_o after_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n and_o banish_v he_o be_v yet_o condemn_v in_o a_o council_n at_o antioch_n under_o theodotus_n as_o marius_n mercator_n tell_v we_o and_o all_o that_o because_o the_o sentiment_n of_o pelagius_n be_v not_o well_o understand_v 185._o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n just_o say_v 5._o that_o wretched_a pelagius_n pass_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o life_n in_o obscurity_n and_o die_v according_a to_o all_o likelihood_n without_o return_v into_o england_n 6._o that_o without_o the_o extraordinary_a care_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n pelagianism_n will_v have_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n though_o pelagius_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o council_n agricola_n son_n to_o severian_n bishop_n who_o have_v embrace_v pelagianism_n bring_v it_o into_o england_n it_o be_v perhaps_o the_o severe_a edict_n of_o valentinian_n iii_o publish_v in_o ccccxxv_n against_o the_o pelagian_n who_o be_v among_o the_o gaul_n which_o drive_v he_o thence_o prosper_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v several_a of_o they_o in_o england_n which_o make_v some_o believe_v that_o celestius_fw-la be_v return_v hither_o but_o our_o author_n show_v that_o this_o opinion_n have_v no_o ground_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o pelagian_n not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o so_o subtle_a controvertist_n send_v to_o demand_v aid_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n who_o send_v they_o german_a and_o loup_n two_o bishop_n of_o great_a reputation_n but_o suspect_v to_o be_v semi_a pelagian_n the_o first_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o hilary_n of_o arles_n and_o the_o second_o be_v brother_n to_o vincent_n of_o lerin_n semi_a pelagian_n it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o certain_a write_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o prosper_n disciple_n of_o st._n augustin_n that_o it_o be_v celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o send_v he_o but_o our_o author_n show_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o suspect_v this_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o some_o other_o prosper_v and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v he_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v german_a and_o loup_n be_v arrive_v in_o england_n have_v a_o public_a conference_n at_o verulam_n and_o act_v so_o that_o they_o leave_v england_n in_o the_o old_a opinion_n as_o they_o believe_v but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o return_v sometime_o after_o our_o author_n relate_v no_o head_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n german_a and_o loup_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o they_o teach_v semi_a pelagianism_n or_o the_o predestinarionism_n in_o england_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o suspicion_n which_o may_v be_v have_v of_o they_o he_o pass_v 196._o to_o the_o justification_n of_o fastidius_n a_o english_a bishop_n suspect_v of_o pelagianism_n and_o of_o who_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la christiana_n publish_v by_o holstenius_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o justify_v faustus_n of_o riez_n from_o semi_a pelagianism_n though_o in_o his_o time_n he_o pass_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o be_v pray_v to_o in_o this_o quality_n during_o many_o age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o riez_n sidonius_n apollinaris_n give_v he_o this_o fine_a encomium_n 9_o cui_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la soli_fw-la melius_fw-la loqui_fw-la quam_fw-la didicerit_fw-la vivere_fw-la melius_fw-la quam_fw-la loquatur_fw-la to_o who_o alone_o it_o have_v be_v give_v to_o speak_v better_a than_o he_o have_v learned_a and_o to_o live_v better_a
than_o he_o speak_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o he_o may_v be_v see_v tom_n 8._o p._n 228._o and_o foll_fw-fr of_o the_o universal_a bibliotheque_fw-fr the_o learned_a have_v much_o dispute_v to_o know_v if_o there_o real_o have_v be_v heretic_n who_o may_v be_v name_v predestinarian_n some_o believe_v they_o be_v but_o semipelagian_n who_o turn_v the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n augustin_n into_o heresy_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o into_o another_o name_n and_o other_o have_v say_v that_o real_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v indeed_o draw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o father_n this_o consequence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o freewill_n and_o consequent_o that_o god_n will_v not_o judge_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n our_o author_n prove_v foll_v there_o have_v be_v man_n who_o maintain_v these_o strange_a opinion_n though_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o sect._n after_o that_o 202._o dr._n stillingfleet_n return_v to_o st._n german_a and_o loup_n who_o establish_a academy_n or_o school_n in_o england_n and_o who_o also_o introduce_v here_o the_o gallican_n liturgy_n upon_o this_o subject_a he_o seek_v for_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o most_o ancient_a school_n of_o england_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o gallican_n liturgy_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o the_o roman_a he_o show_v final_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n of_o this_o time_n with_o the_o ancient_a british_a liturgy_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n to_o accuse_v the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o have_v receive_v its_o liturgy_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o suffice_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o brief_o because_o there_o be_v almost_o none_o but_o the_o english_a who_o can_v be_v curious_a of_o these_o sort_n of_o thing_n v._o the_o same_o reason_n oblige_v we_o to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o 6_o and_o last_o 239_o chapter_n where_o the_o author_n treat_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o british_a church_n he_o show_v 1._o that_o all_o great_a britain_n be_v never_o conquer_a by_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n be_v not_o subdue_v make_v excursion_n upon_o the_o britan_n 2._o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o scotch_a and_o irish_a antiquity_n be_v no_o more_o assure_v than_o what_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n have_v publish_v of_o those_o of_o england_n 3._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n of_o the_o north_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o science_n they_o will_v have_v history_n as_o they_o see_v the_o most_o polite_a nation_n have_v and_o to_o descend_v from_o some_o illustrious_a people_n such_o as_o the_o trojan_n be_v the_o greek_n and_o the_o egyptian_n whence_o a_o infinity_o of_o fable_n have_v take_v birth_n 4._o that_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o british_a church_n come_v from_o their_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n upon_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o a_o way_n of_o help_v they_o and_o that_o several_a time_n there_o be_v wall_n or_o retrenchment_n make_v betwixt_o scotland_n and_o england_n to_o preserve_v the_o latter_a from_o the_o incursion_n of_o these_o barbarous_a people_n 5._o that_o the_o britan_n be_v afterward_o divide_v one_o of_o the_o party_n call_v to_o its_o help_n the_o saxon_n who_o origine_fw-la be_v here_o seek_v for_o that_o they_o repent_v it_o soon_o after_o and_o that_o the_o britan_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o whereof_o divers_a event_n be_v describe_v draw_v from_o the_o monastic_a history_n full_a of_o lie_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n very_o defective_a 6._o that_o armorick_n britain_n be_v people_v by_o a_o british_a colony_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age._n there_o it_o be_v that_o gildas_n write_v his_o letter_n where_o he_o address_n himself_o to_o five_o king_n among_o who_o england_n be_v divide_v and_o describe_v at_o large_a the_o vice_n of_o the_o britan_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o repentance_n last_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n relate_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n receive_v the_o monk_n augustin_n who_o be_v send_v hither_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o age_n by_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o augustin_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o pope_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o british_a bishop_n to_o who_o he_o represent_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o embrace_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n all_o that_o he_o can_v obtain_v be_v that_o they_o ask_v time_n to_o consult_v and_o offer_v afterward_o to_o answer_v he_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n there_o be_v seven_o british_a bishop_n and_o several_a learned_a man_n chief_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n whereof_o one_o name_v dinot_n be_v abbot_n the_o result_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v that_o the_o britan_n altogether_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o augustin_n as_o their_o archbishop_n it_o be_v what_o beda_n who_o authority_n be_v indisputable_a in_o these_o matter_n relate_v of_o this_o conference_n it_o be_v yet_o find_v more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o m._n s._n publish_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o mr._n spelman_n a_o ancient_a britan_n in_o english_a and_o in_o latin_n as_o there_o have_v be_v some_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o history_n and_o this_o m_o s._n dr._n stillingfleet_n answer_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o british_a church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o dispute_v they_o have_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o church_n of_o cyprus_n be_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o will_v fain_o be_v their_o patriarch_n against_o their_o ancient_a right_n according_a to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a metropolitan_a as_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o will_v extend_v too_o far_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n if_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o england_n be_v this_o day_n judge_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n he_o shall_v infallible_o be_v condemn_v for_o strive_v to_o extend_v his_o patriarchship_n in_o place_n where_o he_o have_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o above_o 600_o year_n all_o the_o work_n of_o james_n alt_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o academy_n of_o groningen_n five_o vol._n in_o fol._n at_o amsterdam_n sell_v by_o gerard_n borstius_fw-la 1687._o those_o that_o have_v read_v the_o schilo_n of_o this_o author_n his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o theological_a and_o philosophical_a dissertation_n will_v not_o wonder_v that_o mr._n becker_n minister_n of_o amsterdam_n have_v take_v care_n to_o print_v all_o his_o work_n posthumâ—_n it_o have_v be_v think_v that_o the_o style_n of_o mr._n alt_v which_o be_v simple_a enough_o and_o sufficient_o disengage_v from_o the_o term_n of_o school_n will_v not_o be_v ill_o receive_v in_o a_o age_n where_o neatness_n be_v so_o much_o love_v and_o wherein_o great_a word_n be_v no_o more_o take_v for_o great_a thing_n this_o be_v what_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o which_o this_o divine_a have_v apply_v himself_o and_o by_o a_o essay_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v here_o of_o his_o method_n 1._o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n a_o analysis_n and_o note_n upon_o the_o four_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o upon_o the_o 24_o first_o psalm_n a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o deuteronomy_n from_o the_o first_o chapter_n until_o the_o xix_o vers._n 11_o and_o lesson_n upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n the_o second_o contain_v beside_o the_o parallel_n of_o divers_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v in_o the_o new_a very_o ample_a commentary_n upon_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o sense_n be_v give_v and_o who_o use_n be_v show_v in_o religion_n and_o morality_n the_o 3d_o and_o four_o volume_n comprise_v exposition_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o divers_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o analysis_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o of_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n with_o lesson_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o nine_o chapter_n vers._n 10._o in_o the_o 5_o there_o be_v the_o dissertation_n which_o have_v be_v already_o print_v with_o a_o very_a long_a treatise_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sabbath_n where_o it_o be_v show_v it_o be_v altogether_o evangelic_n note_n upon_o the_o catechism_n of_o heidelberg_n a_o method_n of_o the_o didactic_a divinity_n five_o heptad_n of_o theological_n and_o philosophical_a dissertation_n the_o first_o
bread_n that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v be_v stretch_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o his_o not_o appear_v to_o be_v there_o do_v you_o think_v that_o i_o stand_v to_o tell_v they_o all_o that_o in_o all_o body_n there_o be_v small_a entity_n vulgar_o call_v accident_n and_o that_o among_o these_o entity_n there_o be_v principal_o one_o call_v quantity_n which_o extend_v the_o body_n without_o be_v always_o extend_v itself_o of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o mood_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o god_n in_o the_o eucharist_n deprive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o this_o entity_n make_v it_o to_o stay_v without_o extension_n do_v you_o think_v i_o say_v that_o i_o go_v to_o tell_v they_o all_o this_o fine_a discourse_n true_o i_o be_v far_o from_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v embrace_v they_o again_o and_o even_o as_o they_o have_v a_o very_a subtle_a wit_n &_o more_o fit_a for_o science_n than_o we_o when_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o apply_v themselves_o thereunto_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v have_v give_v they_o a_o distaste_n i_o be_v satisfy_v to_o tell_v they_o simple_o and_o in_o three_o word_n that_o god_n who_o have_v make_v that_o world_n of_o nothing_o can_v as_o well_o make_v that_o a_o body_n shall_v appear_v where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v appear_v no_o body_n where_o there_o be_v one_o he_o add_v that_o these_o good_a people_n go_v away_o with_o this_o more_o content_v and_o more_o submissive_a than_o if_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v expound_v to_o they_o after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n he_o be_v not_o only_o content_v to_o defend_v himself_o he_o beside_o attack_n the_o cartesian_o upon_o the_o infinity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n of_o beast_n the_o cause_n of_o motion_n and_o freewill_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o piece_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o cartesian_a against_o the_o same_o mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o excellent_a philosopher_n who_o have_v make_v the_o disquisition_n of_o truth_n mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_n have_v witness_v some_o particular_a spleen_n against_o he_o and_o have_v by_o the_o by_o attack_v his_o exposition_n of_o original_a sin_n he_o be_v answer_v and_o accuse_v of_o relate_v the_o passage_n false_o after_o that_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o counsel_n have_v not_o decide_v all_o the_o particular_a tenet_n that_o the_o philosopher_n of_o school_n have_v advance_v to_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a catholic_n without_o adopt_v all_o these_o tenet_n that_o also_o it_o be_v not_o apparent_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n speak_v thereof_o in_o expose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v maintain_v against_o he_o that_o these_o tenet_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o consequent_o that_o tradition_n and_o reason_n be_v for_o those_o who_o be_v call_v cartesian_n there_o be_v add_v a_o memorial_n to_o expound_v the_o possibility_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v read_v for_o it_o be_v a_o different_a manner_n of_o explication_n to_o all_o those_o which_o have_v be_v see_v hitherto_o after_o these_o four_o piece_n in_o french_a come_v a_o dissertation_n in_o latin_a compose_v by_o a_o protestant_n against_o the_o same_o mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr the_o protestant_n be_v so_o wife_n as_o to_o intrude_v into_o the_o dispute_n which_o the_o catholic_n have_v among_o themselves_o upon_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o let_v they_o go_v on_o he_o suppose_v that_o his_o mediation_n will_v displease_v both_o of_o they_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v think_v he_o rather_o endeavour_v to_o put_v the_o evil_a forward_o than_o allay_v it_o he_o be_v content_a to_o examine_v that_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_n where_o this_o author_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o natural_a reason_n that_o the_o extent_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o because_o mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr to_o bring_v this_o about_o only_o weaken_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o chersely_a rohault_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o disquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v maintain_v that_o the_o extent_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o protestant_a be_v content_v to_o restablish_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o gentleman_n in_o all_o their_o strength_n in_o ruine_v all_o the_o exception_n and_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ville_fw-fr he_o apply_v himself_o chief_o to_o show_v that_o the_o penetration_n of_o matter_n be_v impossible_a the_o printer_n have_v add_v to_o this_o dissertation_n some_o thesis_n of_o philosophy_n which_o come_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o where_o it_o be_v maintain_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o place_n motion_n and_o time_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v define_v but_o after_o a_o unexplicable_a manner_n it_o be_v also_o remark_v that_o the_o reflection_n of_o body_n must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o their_o elastic_a virtue_n be_v motion_n be_v divisible_a to_o infinity_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o divisibility_n any_o fix_a body_n can_v hinder_v that_o which_o be_v in_o motion_n to_o continue_v in_o its_o motion_n in_o a_o right_a line_n mr._n descartes_n have_v not_o take_v care_n of_o this_o last_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o collection_n be_v the_o meditation_n upon_o metaphysic_n which_o appear_v in_o 1678._o under_o the_o name_n of_o william_n wanduis_fw-la in_o this_o be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o the_o cartesian_a metaphysic_n and_o all_o the_o best_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o mr._n descartes_n it_o even_o appear_v to_o be_v much_o better_o digest_v in_o it_o more_o short_a and_o pertinent_a than_o in_o that_o of_o mr._n descartes_n and_o that_o he_o be_v surpass_v in_o it_o the_o french_a author_n of_o the_o learned_a mercury_n of_o the_o month_n of_o february_n speak_v of_o these_o meditation_n of_o william_n wanduis_fw-la and_o refute_v some_o place_n thereof_o but_o his_o remark_n tho_o good_a in_o his_o system_fw-la have_v no_o very_o great_a strength_n when_o they_o be_v use_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o specific_a remedy_n with_o the_o corpuscular_a philosophy_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o dissertation_n about_o the_o various_a usefulness_n of_o simple_a medicament_n by_o robert_n boyle_n esq_n fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n when_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n be_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o any_o natural_a effect_n their_o custom_n be_v always_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o certain_a occult_a quality_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o idea_n at_o all_o it_o be_v but_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n that_o people_n begin_v to_o discourse_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o geometry_n and_o to_o explain_v by_o property_n by_o which_o we_o clear_o conceive_v the_o different_a effect_n of_o body_n the_o most_o universal_a property_n of_o body_n and_o extension_n figure_n and_o motion_n and_o whereas_o body_n do_v not_o always_o act_v by_o their_o whole_a bulk_n but_o sometime_o by_o their_o insensible_a particle_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o figure_n and_o motion_n of_o these_o particle_n there_o have_v be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o conjecture_n make_v upon_o these_o little_a body_n and_o some_o have_v make_v it_o their_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v hence_o consequence_n not_o only_o for_o natural_a and_o experimental_a philosophy_n but_o also_o for_o medicine_n as_o for_o example_n when_o some_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o mass_n of_o blood_n be_v in_o a_o disposition_n that_o disagree_v with_o its_o nature_n they_o think_v that_o particle_n of_o a_o certain_a shape_n and_o figure_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o bring_v this_o blood_n back_o to_o its_o due_a and_o natural_a temper_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o believe_v that_o universal_a remedy_n may_v be_v find_v out_o which_o will_v produce_v this_o effect_n let_v the_o distemper_n be_v what_o it_o will_v and_o so_o have_v insensible_o fall_v into_o a_o opinion_n that_o what_o be_v say_v common_o of_o specific_v be_v but_o mere_a fancy_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n 1._o mr._n boyle_n intend_v to_o show_v in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o short_a dissertation_n that_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v specific_v be_v not_o at_o all_o incompatible_a or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o modern_a philosopher_n thought_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o insensible_a particle_n of_o body_n to_o avoid_v obscurity_n and_o equivocation_n mr._n boyle_n take_v notice_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o three_o kind_n of_o remedy_n may_v be_v term_v specific_v 1._o such_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o cure_n
post-talmudical_a rabbi_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o the_o great_a moment_n to_o discover_v the_o improbability_n and_o absurdity_n of_o this_o novel_a opinion_n which_o so_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o patron_n of_o it_o do_v not_o themselves_o reject_v the_o bible_n yet_o they_o well_o know_v other_o of_o they_o do_v on_o this_o account_n so_o that_o we_o must_v defend_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o point_n as_o we_o desire_v to_o maintain_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n second_o as_o to_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o debate_v this_o controversy_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v six_o circumstance_n that_o in_o conjunction_n attend_v it_o do_v render_v it_o seasonable_a the_o first_o be_v the_o place_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o our_o own_o door_n we_o concern_v not_o ourselves_o with_o the_o controversy_n of_o foreign_a country_n but_o our_o own_o nation_n be_v the_o stage_n where_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n have_v be_v more_o public_o espouse_v than_o will_v have_v be_v suffer_v in_o any_o other_o protestant_n state_n and_o therefore_o second_o it_o do_v not_o creep_v in_o corner_n as_o in_o other_o place_n but_o have_v receive_v the_o public_a approbation_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v solemn_o espouse_v in_o the_o english_a polyglot_n bible_n wherein_o three_o we_o have_v not_o faint_a motion_n of_o it_o but_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a effort_n by_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o and_o this_o four_o be_v attend_v with_o answerable_a success_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o spring_a youth_n embrace_v it_o and_o five_o yet_o not_o content_a with_o this_o victory_n success_n and_o credit_n in_o england_n the_o patron_n of_o it_o have_v of_o late_o put_v forth_o their_o great_a strength_n afresh_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o vindiciae_fw-la of_o ludovicus_n capellus_n late_o publish_v in_o answer_n to_o buxtorf_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la punctorum_fw-la and_o sixthly_a notwithstanding_o this_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o great_a champion_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n and_o its_o suitable_a success_n yet_o there_o have_v be_v no_o answer_n return_v to_o this_o treatise_n as_o yet_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o and_o it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v answer_v lest_o this_o vindiciae_fw-la do_v as_o much_o mischief_n as_o the_o former_a treatise_n entitle_v arcanum_n punctationis_fw-la revelatum_fw-la whereof_o this_o last_o be_v a_o defence_n that_o be_v just_o accountable_a for_o the_o success_n this_o opinion_n have_v have_v in_o england_n as_o by_o a_o brief_a narrative_n of_o the_o rise_v progress_n and_o issue_n of_o this_o controversy_n among_o we_o will_v appear_v which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o one_o elius_fw-la lovita_fw-la a_o learned_a grammarian_n and_o jew_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n fall_v upon_o this_o conceit_n that_o certain_a jew_n 〈◊〉_d tiberias_n a._n d._n 500_o place_v the_o point_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o by_o oral_a tradition_n this_o he_o defend_v in_o his_o masoret_n hammasoret_n preface_n 3_o d._n but_o herein_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n either_o in_o his_o time_n or_o before_o or_o after_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v answer_v by_o they_o as_o in_o particular_a by_o r._n sam._n areâ—â—olti_fw-la in_o his_o arugath_fw-mi habbosem_n c._n 26._o and_o also_o by_o f._n azarias_n in_o his_o meor_n enaim_n in_o imre_a birtah_n cap._n 59_o and_o out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n by_o buxtorfius_n the_o elder_a in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la grammaticus_fw-la print_n ed_z in_o 1609._o and_o in_o his_o tiberias_n 1620._o thus_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o error_n end_v where_o it_o begin_v even_o in_o elias_n himself_o none_o be_v leave_v of_o his_o opinion_n among_o they_o but_o it_o will_v not_o so_o end_v with_o christian_n several_a reformer_n whether_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o elias_n the_o famous_a doctor_n and_o master_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n of_o their_o time_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v at_o first_o not_o well_o examine_v of_o it_o embrace_v it_o this_o advantage_n the_o papist_n lay_v hold_v on_o with_o both_o hand_n for_o they_o find_v their_o account_n in_o it_o and_o improve_v it_o accord_o among_o protestant_n ludovicus_n capellus_n become_v the_o main_a and_o great_a champion_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n and_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la defend_v the_o same_o in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v arcanum_n punctationis_fw-la revelatum_fw-la publish_v by_o erpenius_n the_o author_n for_o some_o reason_n conceal_v his_o own_o name_n at_o the_o first_o this_o book_n be_v full_o answer_v and_o the_o truth_n ample_o defend_v by_o buxtorf_n the_o young_a in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v de_fw-fr punctorum_fw-la origine_fw-la &_o antiquitate_fw-la publish_v a._n d._n 1648._o but_o at_o length_n in_o the_o prolegomena_n to_o the_o biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n we_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o capellus_n which_o do_v but_o sly_o creep_v before_o public_o own_v by_o dr._n walton_n the_o compiler_n of_o that_o bible_n and_o defend_v with_o capellus_n argument_n whereby_o capellus_n be_v deserve_o answerable_a for_o the_o success_n of_o this_o opinion_n by_o its_o station_n in_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n hereupon_o dr._n i._o o._n write_v some_o consideration_n on_o the_o prolegomena_n aforesaid_a and_o by_o the_o way_n answer_v the_o head_n of_o argument_n bring_v for_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o point_n but_o hereunto_o dr._n walton_n return_v a_o reply_n entitle_v the_o considerator_n consider_v a._n d._n 1659._o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1661._o dr._n i._o o._n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la theologiae_n do_v concise_o defend_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o point_n the_o like_a do_v mr._n william_n cooper_n defend_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n in_o his_o domus_fw-la masaicae_fw-la clavis_fw-la 1673_o and_o so_o do_v wasmuth_n in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la s._n hebraeae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 1664._o and_o thus_o stand_v the_o cause_n for_o some_o time_n until_o now_o at_o last_o ludovicus_n capellus_n his_o vindiciae_fw-la come_v out_o in_o answer_n to_o buxtorf_n treatise_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la punctorum_fw-la as_o also_o his_o former_a treatise_n arcanum_n punctationis_fw-la revelatum_fw-la be_v reprint_v with_o it_o together_o with_o other_o critical_a discourse_n in_o a_o large_a folio_n publish_v a._n d._n 1689._o and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o dedication_n be_v make_v as_o bold_a a_o challenge_n and_o earnest_a invitation_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o controversy_n as_o can_v well_o he_o make_v and_o together_o with_o the_o forego_n consideration_n render_v it_o seasonable_a at_o this_o time_n as_o the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v make_v the_o present_a defence_n thereof_o necessary_a three_o as_o to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n we_o have_v divide_v the_o same_o into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o examine_v the_o evidence_n for_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o point_n be_v invent_v a._n d._n 500_o or_o since_o that_o time_n by_o the_o masorite_n of_o tiberias_n or_o other_o and_o discover_v the_o improbability_n thereof_o in_o the_o second_o part_n we_o prove_v and_o maintain_v the_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o shape_v of_o the_o point_n vowel_n and_o accent_n against_o the_o cavil_n and_o objection_n of_o capellus_n and_o other_o but_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o be_v what_o we_o begin_v withal_o for_o several_a reason_n first_o because_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o present_a punctation_n as_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a and_o have_v peaceable_o enjoy_v it_o in_o all_o age_n to_o this_o time_n all_o translation_n among_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v our_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o call_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n into_o question_n until_o we_o first_o see_v sufficient_a evidence_n or_o at_o least_o great_a probality_n that_o they_o be_v a_o novel_a invention_n which_o if_o of_o so_o late_a date_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o prove_v than_o what_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o that_o time_n and_o the_o reject_v or_o answer_v of_o the_o argument_n for_o their_o novel_a invention_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a original_a for_o the_o point_n be_v place_v either_o since_o a._n d._n 500_o or_o between_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n and_o a._n d._n 500_o or_o else_o by_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n but_o we_o shall_v here_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o place_n
very_a people_n who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o when_o superstition_n and_o cruelty_n leave_v they_o any_o interval_n to_o think_v with_o a_o little_a more_o calmness_n on_o what_o they_o do_v this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o most_o of_o those_o which_o have_v abandon_v themselves_o to_o the_o blind_a zeal_n of_o superstition_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o artifices_fw-la our_o age_n have_v see_v a_o illustrious_a example_n of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o compare_v what_o gregory_n say_v hereof_o and_o the_o evil_a craft_n of_o julian_n with_o what_o have_v be_v do_v not_o long_o since_o in_o a_o great_a kingdom_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a similitude_n find_v betwixt_o they_o we_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o here_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o stop_v at_o a_o parallel_n so_o odious_a as_o this_o 6._o among_o the_o reason_n whereof_o gregory_n make_v use_v to_o show_v that_o julian_n can_v not_o succeed_v in_o his_o design_n he_o thus_o describe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o christian_n honour_v 77._o have_v you_o not_o fear_v those_o to_o who_o so_o great_a honour_n be_v do_v and_o for_o who_o solemn_a feast_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o which_o devil_n have_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o disease_n cure_v who_o apparition_n and_o prediction_n be_v know_v who_o very_a body_n have_v as_o much_o virtue_n as_o their_o holy_a soul_n whether_o they_o be_v touch_v or_o honour_v of_o who_o some_o drop_n of_o blood_n only_o have_v the_o same_o virtue_n as_o their_o body_n we_o see_v by_o these_o word_n and_o divers_a place_n of_o gregory_n and_o other_o father_n of_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o a_o great_a many_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v at_o their_o grave_n it_o be_v astonish_v that_o gregory_n who_o love_v enlarge_n have_v not_o say_v even_o that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n have_v more_o virtue_n after_o their_o death_n than_o during_o their_o life_n for_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o martyr_n and_o those_o which_o they_o do_v whilst_o alive_a many_o people_n believe_v that_o the_o falsehood_n of_o some_o christian_n and_o the_o credulity_n of_o some_o other_o contribute_v much_o to_o hold_v up_o paganism_n 7._o our_o author_n 77._o make_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o sequel_n after_o have_v despise_v socrates_n and_o plato_n and_o all_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n gregory_n reproach_v julian_n that_o he_o do_v not_o love_v virtue_n in_o his_o enemy_n but_o certain_o zeal_n make_v he_o commit_v here_o some_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v infinite_o learn_v more_o out_o of_o plato_n and_o the_o discourse_n of_o socrates_n than_o in_o the_o conversation_n of_o all_o the_o monk_n that_o he_o have_v see_v as_o to_o their_o life_n the_o endless_a sedition_n of_o those_o pious_a hermit_n and_o their_o implacable_a humour_n show_v sufficient_o that_o they_o be_v infinite_o beneath_o these_o great_a model_n of_o pagan_a antiquity_n 8._o he_o remark_v 80._o very_o well_o that_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o ruin_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v full_a of_o christian_n be_v to_o undertake_v to_o ruin_v the_o very_a empire_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o small_a number_n they_o can_v not_o be_v ill_o treat_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o state_n but_o when_o they_o be_v numerous_a they_o can_v not_o be_v engage_v without_o cause_v great_a convulsion_n and_o too_o much_o disorder_n it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o imitator_n of_o julian_n have_v well_o weigh_v this_o advertisement_n of_o gregory_n who_o despise_v most_o just_o all_o the_o good_a that_o can_v accrue_v from_o the_o government_n of_o julian_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o evil_a that_o so_o detestable_a a_o design_n will_v have_v cause_v if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o our_o age_n have_v 84._o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o horror_n which_o the_o snare_n that_o julian_n by_o his_o officer_n and_o soldier_n lay_v for_o christian_n gregory_n say_v that_o some_o christian_a soldier_n have_v one_o day_n when_o julian_n give_v some_o liberality_n to_o his_o army_n cast_v incense_n in_o his_o presence_n into_o the_o fire_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n usual_o interpret_v as_o if_o they_o have_v burn_v incense_n to_o the_o idol_n nevertheless_o many_o other_o have_v do_v it_o without_o any_o reflection_n and_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o fault_n as_o they_o invocate_v jesus_n christ_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o their_o meal_n by_o some_o one_o that_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v renounce_v he_o they_o go_v immediate_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o have_v be_v surprise_v and_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n julian_n provoke_v at_o the_o mistake_n banish_v they_o 9_o gregory_n describe_v 88_o some_o horrid_a cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o julian_n have_v authorize_v in_o egypt_n and_o syria_n he_o say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o arethusa_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n after_o have_v make_v young-woman_n consecrate_v to_o god_n suffer_v a_o thousand_o indignity_n kill_v they_o eat_v their_o liver_n all_o raw_a and_o give_v their_o flesh_n to_o swine_n to_o feed_v on_o cover_v it_o with_o barley_n these_o people_n treat_v with_o a_o abominable_a barbarity_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n who_o notwithstanding_o appear_v almost_o insensible_a in_o his_o torment_n and_o gregory_n 88_o mark_n that_o this_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n exercise_v have_v liberty_n from_o the_o emperor_n a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n to_o wit_n a_o pagan_a church_n this_o action_n of_o mark_n of_o arethusa_n have_v draw_v upon_o he_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o pagan_a will_v have_v be_v detest_v by_o the_o christian_n if_o he_o have_v destroy_v one_o of_o their_o church_n notwithstanding_o gregory_n 97._o a_o little_a low_o say_v not_o only_o that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o treat_v the_o pagan_n as_o they_o have_v be_v treat_v by_o they_o but_o he_o ask_v of_o they_o what_o liberty_n christian_n have_v take_v from_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o pull_v down_o their_o temple_n as_o be_v do_v 5._o since_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n they_o continue_v with_o the_o same_o rigour_n under_o the_o follow_a emperor_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reproach_v with_o nothing_o of_o paganism_n it_o be_v prohibit_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n with_o the_o applause_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n if_o st._n vincunctâ—â—m_fw-la augustin_n can_v be_v believe_v we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o remark_n here_o another_o effect_n of_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o gregory_n it_o be_v that_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a young_a woman_n of_o aretâ—usa_n who_o have_v be_v so_o abuse_v he_o accuse_v not_o only_o the_o pagan_n but_o also_o make_v a_o apostrophe_n to_o our_o lord_n thus_o o_o jesus_n christ_n how_o shall_v i_o suffer_v the_o pain_n which_o you_o have_v then_o 10._o julian_n add_v insult_v also_o to_o his_o ill_a treatment_n and_o in_o take_v away_o the_o christian_n good_n he_o say_v he_o only_o assist_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o gospel_n which_o command_v they_o to_o despise_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n this_o raillery_n be_v in_o the_o forty_o three_o letter_n of_o julian_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n at_o edessa_n have_v do_v some_o violence_n to_o the_o valentinian_o he_o have_v confiscate_v all_o their_o money_n to_o distribute_v it_o to_o the_o soldier_n and_o keep_v their_o good_n to_o himself_o fear_v lest_o the_o arian_n be_v too_o rich_a can_v not_o get_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n gregory_n answer_v to_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o julian_n act_v thus_o make_v as_o if_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n think_v it_o necessary_a that_o people_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o good_n without_o deserve_v it_o and_o that_o they_o approve_v of_o injustice_n he_o may_v have_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n but_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v as_o necessary_a and_o other_o which_o he_o have_v simple_o propose_v for_o those_o that_o will_v observe_v they_o without_o indispensible_o oblige_v any_o one_o to_o do_v it_o such_o be_v according_a to_o gregory_n the_o commandment_n of_o abandon_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n 11._o one_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o abuse_v
their_o own_o judgement_n and_o general_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o gregory_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o principal_o melece_n of_o antioch_n basil_n of_o caesarea_n and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n favour_v he_o open_o yet_o their_o design_n succeed_v not_o there_o be_v 12._o in_o alexandria_n one_o maximus_n by_o profession_n a_o cynic_n yet_o a_o christian._n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n and_o in_o which_o there_o have_v even_o be_v some_o martyr_n after_o the_o death_n of_o athanasius_n the_o orthodox_n be_v persecute_v in_o egypt_n he_o have_v remove_v into_o a_o village_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o thebaide_n name_v oasis_n he_o go_v clothe_v like_o the_o philosopher_n to_o wit_n cover_v with_o a_o poor_a cloak_n he_o will_v have_v neither_o his_o hair_n nor_o beard_n shave_v and_o carry_v a_o stick_n as_o diogenes_n do_v live_v thus_o after_o a_o manner_n most_o austere_a he_o will_v take_v the_o liberty_n of_o censure_v the_o vice_n of_o all_o people_n without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o their_o quality_n as_o the_o ancient_a cynic_n use_v to_o do_v notwithstanding_o under_o this_o severe_a outwardness_n be_v hide_v a_o soul_n fraudulent_a ambitious_a malicious_a covetous_a and_o full_a of_o the_o most_o shameful_a lusts._n but_o as_o that_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n he_o acquire_v a_o great_a reputation_n not_o only_o among_o the_o people_n but_o also_o among_o the_o most_o learned_a men._n he_o hold_v correspondency_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n friend_n to_o gregory_n 42._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o two_o letter_n of_o basil_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o gregory_n receive_v he_o so_o well_o at_o his_o arrival_n at_o constantinople_n that_o he_o make_v a_o speech_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o 23._o where_o he_o omit_v nothing_o that_o can_v make_v this_o impostor_n pass_v for_o a_o great_a and_o good_a man._n but_o have_v since_o know_v his_o fraud_n greg._n instead_o of_o the_o name_n of_o maximus_n which_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o this_o speech_n he_o put_v that_o of_o hieron_n and_o entitle_v it_o thus_o a_o speech_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o hieron_n a_o philosopher_n of_o alexandria_n send_v into_o exile_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o return_v three_o year_n after_o gregory_n show_v in_o this_o discourse_n what_o use_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o cynic_n philosophy_n in_o christianity_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v favour_v arianism_n have_v raise_v against_o the_o orthodox_n particular_o in_o egypt_n and_o to_o maximus_n the_o philosopher_n he_o end_v in_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o exhort_v his_o philosopher_n to_o keep_v himself_o constant_o apply_v to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o hold_v a_o medium_fw-la between_o judaisme_n seq_n and_o arianism_n he_o often_o make_v this_o remark_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o in_o general_n we_o perceive_v in_o read_v his_o work_n that_o the_o same_o thought_n return_v frequent_o enough_o in_o admonish_v his_o philosopher_n to_o despise_v the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o this_o tenet_n he_o bid_v he_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a at_o the_o accusation_n of_o tritheism_n whilst_o other_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o establish_v two_o god_n the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n for_o you_o shall_v either_o resolve_v the_o difficulty_n add_v he_o as_o they_o do_v or_o you_o shall_v remain_v entangle_v like_o unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n gregory_n have_v thus_o make_v the_o panegyric_n of_o maximus_n receive_v he_o in_o his_o house_n instruct_v he_o in_o the_o religion_n baptize_v he_o confer_v the_o order_n upon_o he_o and_o communicate_v to_o he_o his_o most_o secret_a thought_n seq_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o maximus_n think_v himself_o capable_a enough_o he_o see_v with_o sorrow_n that_o they_o think_v upon_o make_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o judge_v himself_o more_o worthy_a of_o this_o place_n than_o his_o master_n and_o benefactor_n and_o perceive_v that_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a priest_n of_o this_o church_n envy_v gregory_n this_o dignity_n also_o he_o join_v with_o he_o to_o supplant_v he_o to_o which_o intent_n maximus_n gain_v peter_n of_o alexandria_n who_o before_o favour_v gregory_n some_o time_n after_o the_o fleet_n of_o corn_n which_o come_v every_o year_n from_o alexandria_n to_o constantinople_n arrive_v there_o and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n hammon_n aphammon_n harpocras_n steppas_n rhodon_n anubis_n and_o hermanubis_n immediate_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o gregory_n though_o they_o have_v order_n to_o assist_v the_o design_n of_o maximus_n who_o two_o or_o three_o egyptian_a bishop_n after_o that_o uphold_v strong_o yet_o this_o arrival_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o care_n they_o take_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o gregory_n give_v he_o so_o much_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o make_v 24._o a_o speech_n thereupon_o where_o he_o infinite_o praise_v the_o piety_n and_o constancy_n of_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o expound_v to_o they_o his_o sentiment_n touch_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o extend_v particular_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v use_v among_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o the_o term_n of_o which_o will_v seem_v strange_a if_o already_o we_o have_v not_o observe_v such_o heretofore_o 429._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n let_v he_o be_v make_v god_n before_o and_o after_o that_o let_v he_o make_v i_o a_o god_n equal_a to_o he_o in_o honour_n this_o bold_a expression_n seem_v to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n he_o can_v sanctify_v man_n which_o gregory_n call_v in_o another_o place_n to_o render_v man_n go_n some_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o gregory_n make_v the_o panegyric_n of_o st._n athanasius_n which_o be_v the_o twenty_o first_o of_o his_o speech_n he_o reckon_v therein_o not_o only_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o also_o give_v more_o at_o large_a the_o history_n of_o the_o persecution_n he_o suffer_v and_o the_o turmoil_n that_o happen_v during_o his_o life_n he_o praise_v he_o above_o all_o for_o his_o orthodoxy_n and_o for_o his_o constancy_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n all_o those_o say_v he_o 394._o that_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o party_n the_o one_o have_v no_o good_a sentiment_n for_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o less_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a in_o these_o two_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o only_a person_n who_o dare_v public_o declare_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o he_o be_v uphold_v by_o very_a few_o gregory_n give_v beside_o to_o st._n athanasius_n 395._o the_o glory_n of_o have_v reconcile_v the_o eastern_a with_o the_o western_a people_n who_o dispute_v only_o about_o word_n believe_v each_o other_o reciprocal_o to_o be_v heretic_n we_o say_v conformable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n that_o there_o be_v one_o essence_n and_o three_o existence_n hypostasis_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o second_o to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o three_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n conceive_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o tongue_n they_o can_v not_o distinguish_v the_o hypostasis_n from_o the_o essence_n because_o that_o latius_fw-la will_v translate_v tryph._n the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la by_o that_o of_o substance_n and_o they_o introduce_v that_o of_o person_n fear_v it_o shall_v seem_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v three_o essence_n what_o come_v on_o it_o something_o ridiculous_a or_o rather_o worthy_a of_o pity_n a_o pure_a dispute_n in_o word_n appear_v a_o dispute_n touch_v faith_n those_o in_o the_o east_n be_v suspect_v of_o sabellianism_n which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o in_o the_o west_n of_o arianism_n those_o that_o speak_v of_o three_o hypostasis_n this_o it_o be_v the_o dispute_n produce_v etc._n etc._n st._n athanasius_n remedy_v this_o in_o intervening_a with_o mildness_n between_o each_o party_n and_o in_o examine_v careful_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n whereof_o they_o make_v use_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o find_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n and_o differ_v but_o in_o expression_n he_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o different_a term_n and_o reunite_v they_o in_o the_o bottom_n as_o tenet_n to_o return_v to_o seq_n maximus_n the_o arrival_n of_o his_o countryman_n in_o ccclxxix_o fortify_v his_o party_n and_o the_o more_o to_o engage_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n to_o
serve_v he_o he_o make_v they_o considerable_a gift_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o borrow_a money_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v late_o come_v from_o a_o isle_n of_o the_o archipelago_n name_v thassus_n with_o order_n to_o buy_v at_o constantinople_n marble_n and_o other_o material_n for_o a_o church_n which_o they_o design_v to_o build_v in_o this_o isle_n a_o little_a time_n after_o gregory_z who_o be_v indispose_v go_v out_o of_o constantinople_n to_o take_v the_o air_n and_o thus_o give_v the_o egyptian_a bishop_n a_o opportunity_n to_o enter_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n into_o his_o church_n and_o there_o to_o place_n maximus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a see_n they_o can_v not_o end_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o this_o cynic_n before_o the_o report_n of_o it_o go_v through_o the_o city_n thereupon_o the_o magistrate_n of_o constantinople_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n without_o except_v the_o very_a arian_n go_v in_o a_o crowd_n to_o the_o anastasia_n and_o drive_v these_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o retire_v into_o a_o playhouse_n which_o be_v hard_o by_o where_o they_o cut_v his_o hair_n and_o consecrate_v he_o that_o still_o irritate_v the_o people_n the_o more_o who_o heap_v all_o manner_n of_o injury_n upon_o maximus_n and_o blame_v even_o gregory_n for_o have_v receive_v a_o evil_a man_n with_o too_o much_o bounty_n into_o his_o house_n gregory_n be_v advertise_v of_o what_o pass_v return_v speedy_o to_o constantinople_n and_o make_v the_o speech_n which_o be_v the_o twenty_o eight_o in_o order_n wherein_o he_o declare_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n with_o much_o difficulty_n and_o that_o the_o short_a time_n he_o have_v be_v absent_a do_v but_o augment_v the_o love_n he_o have_v for_o his_o flock_n he_o beside_o represent_v the_o perfidiousness_n of_o maximus_n and_o of_o those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o which_o he_o join_v the_o description_n of_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o be_v put_v upon_o by_o maximus_n in_o that_o good_a man_n not_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v he_o can_v not_o imagine_v that_o this_o philosopher_n have_v a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v he_o he_o say_v at_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o quit_v the_o episcopal_n see_v and_o that_o he_o never_o wish_v for_o it_o he_o mingle_v a_o great_a many_o general_a reflection_n in_o this_o discourse_n and_o appear_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o patience_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v old_a because_o he_o say_v that_o perhaps_o maximus_n will_v upbraid_v he_o 483._o with_o his_o old_a age_n and_o infirmity_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o gregory_n be_v bear_v towards_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o return_v of_o gregory_n engage_v the_o people_n much_o in_o his_o interest_n and_o oblige_v maximus_n to_o quit_v the_o city_n but_o not_o to_o renounce_v his_o design_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o 1007._o bishop_n of_o the_o italic_a diocese_n assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o aquilea_n who_o he_o make_v acquaint_v with_o his_o election_n which_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n from_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n which_o he_o send_v then_o to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o council_n he_o allow_v that_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o a_o private_a house_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o arian_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v to_o their_o violence_n the_o council_n not_o know_v the_o circumstance_n approve_v of_o his_o ordination_n suppose_v that_o the_o promotion_n of_o gregory_n be_v not_o do_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o abandon_v a_o church_n to_o go_v to_o establish_v himself_o in_o another_o the_o approbation_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n make_v they_o also_o afterward_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o nectaire_n his_o successor_n and_o that_o they_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o overlook_v it_o and_o to_o re-establish_a maximus_n or_o to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n at_o rome_n to_o examine_v into_o this_o matter_n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o disapprove_v the_o election_n of_o gregory_n who_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n aught_o to_o have_v stay_v at_o sasine_n see_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o a_o bishop_n 37._o to_o abandon_v the_o people_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o to_o go_v to_o another_o through_o ambition_n which_o often_o cause_v quarrel_n and_o schism_n thus_o he_o speak_v on_o it_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o some_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o he_o also_o reprehend_v the_o election_n of_o maximus_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n he_o write_v 43._o beside_o to_o acholius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n against_o the_o same_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v a_o catholic_n bishop_n in_o constantinople_n it_o be_v thereby_o see_v that_o the_o action_n of_o gregory_n in_o abandon_v sasine_n have_v scandalize_v many_o people_n and_o for_o a_o man_n so_o disintere_v in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o testify_v himself_o to_o be_v be_v perhaps_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o little_a too_o delicate_a moreover_o to_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o constantinople_n after_o have_v despise_v sasine_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v produce_v bad_a suspicion_n in_o ill-minded_n people_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o maximus_n malicious_o make_v use_v of_o all_o this_o to_o ruin_v the_o reputation_n of_o gregory_n and_o it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o which_o give_v he_o the_o boldness_n of_o go_v to_o thessalonica_n to_o solicit_v theodosius_n to_o establish_v he_o by_o a_o edict_n but_o far_o from_o obtain_v what_o he_o demand_v the_o emperor_n command_v he_o with_o menace_n to_o desist_v desperate_a for_o miss_v his_o aim_n he_o go_v to_o alexandria_n where_o have_v draw_v some_o people_n unto_o his_o party_n he_o threaten_v peter_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o take_v away_o his_o place_n if_o he_o do_v not_o help_v he_o to_o become_v master_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o governor_n of_o alexandria_n be_v advertise_v of_o this_o insolence_n and_o fear_v the_o cynic_n shall_v cause_v some_o trouble_n banish_v he_o from_o the_o city_n and_o history_n tell_v we_o not_o what_o become_v of_o he_o afterward_o gregory_n be_v thus_o rid_v of_o maximus_n have_v the_o arian_n party_n upon_o his_o hand_n which_o endeavour_v to_o defame_v he_o in_o jeer_v his_o country_n and_o parent_n beside_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o ill_a humour_n of_o negligence_n and_o other_o defect_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o as_o these_o reproach_n be_v either_o ill_o ground_v or_o inconsiderable_a he_o easy_o justify_v himself_o as_o may_v be_v easy_o see_v in_o his_o twenty_o five_o speech_n that_o which_o do_v he_o the_o most_o damage_n be_v that_o in_o effect_n though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a orator_n at_o that_o time_n and_o consider_v his_o age_n he_o be_v not_o very_o fit_a to_o take_v other_o care_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v to_o have_v maintain_v himself_o against_o the_o arian_n he_o shall_v have_v manage_v the_o court_n and_o endeavour_v to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o chief_a to_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v have_v pass_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o study_n and_o rest._n which_o cause_v the_o priest_n who_o favour_v maximus_n as_o we_o have_v say_v to_o gain_v divers_a catholic_n who_o begin_v to_o say_v that_o gregory_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o episcopacy_n where_o there_o need_v no_o less_o experience_n and_o ability_n in_o matter_n of_o life_n than_o eloquence_n and_o knowledge_n the_o complaint_n and_o repulse_n of_o these_o people_n give_v gregory_n so_o much_o distaste_n that_o one_o day_n 18._o he_o undertake_v to_o take_v leave_n of_o his_o people_n but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v away_o but_o all_o the_o assembly_n desire_v he_o so_o earnest_o not_o to_o abandon_v they_o and_o expose_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n to_o fall_v under_o the_o effort_n of_o the_o arian_n by_o his_o departure_n that_o at_o length_n he_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o stay_v until_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n who_o be_v to_o assemble_v speedy_o as_o they_o say_v have_v elect_v to_o fill_v the_o episcopal_a sea_n of_o constantinople_n matter_n remain_v in_o this_o state_n until_o theodosius_n arrive_v in_o this_o city_n the_o 22_o of_o 7._o november_n ccclxxx_o this_o emperor_n who_o have_v be_v baptise_a of_o late_a at_o thessalonica_n by_o acholius_n a_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o have_v
inspire_v he_o with_o resolution_n to_o re-establish_a the_o faith_n of_o nice_a have_v already_o order_v be_v at_o thessalonica_n 2._o by_o a_o edict_n of_o the_o 27_o the_o of_o february_n that_o all_o his_o subject_n shall_v embrace_v concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o opinion_n that_o be_v espouse_v at_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v profess_v it_o shall_v be_v name_v catholic_n and_o the_o rest_n heretic_n that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o civil_a punishment_n as_o well_o as_o to_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o have_v observe_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o heterodox_n whereof_o this_o city_n be_v full_a he_o publish_v a_o edict_n more_o severe_a 6._o the_o ten_o of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n ccclxxxi_o by_o which_o he_o recall_v all_o those_o that_o may_v have_v give_v any_o liberty_n to_o heretic_n and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o the_o church_n they_o have_v in_o the_o city_n command_v they_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o nice_a he_o send_v word_n after_o that_o 5._o to_o demophilus_n a_o arian_n bishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o council_n or_o resolve_v to_o quit_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n demophilus_n without_o ballance_v take_v the_o latter_a party_n and_o advertise_v the_o people_n that_o the_o next_o day_n they_o shall_v assemble_v without_o the_o city_n and_o the_o arian_n be_v thus_o dispossess_v of_o the_o public_a church_n which_o they_o have_v during_o forty_o year_n seq_n after_o this_o theodosius_n be_v accuse_v of_o want_v zeal_n and_o some_o will_v have_v have_v he_o employ_v violence_n to_o have_v reduce_v the_o arian_n as_o gregory_n report_v though_o he_o disapprove_v of_o the_o heat_n of_o those_o who_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o conduct_n of_o theodosius_n because_o of_o that_o and_o declare_v against_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o force_v conscience_n the_o emperor_n have_v send_v for_o gregory_n receive_v he_o with_o much_o affection_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v go_v to_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o constantinople_n for_o fear_v the_o people_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o arius_n shall_v rise_v theodosius_n send_v soldier_n to_o seize_v the_o church_n of_o st._n sophia_n and_o make_v gregory_n to_o be_v conduct_v by_o other_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n which_o cry_v on_o every_o side_n and_o be_v in_o as_o much_o concern_v and_o despair_v as_o if_o constantinople_n have_v be_v take_v which_o can_v not_o be_v a_o acceptable_a spectacle_n to_o a_o wise_a and_o moderate_a bishop_n though_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o cloud_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v night_n but_o the_o sun_n immediate_o appear_v when_o gregory_n go_v into_o the_o church_n this_o circumstance_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o if_o our_o bishop_n have_v not_o relate_v it_o as_o some_o extraordinary_a thing_n after_o have_v say_v 22._o that_o although_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o regard_v not_o such_o sort_n of_o thought_n he_o believe_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v better_a to_o add_v faith_n to_o all_o than_o equal_o to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v say_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n gregory_n be_v demand_v for_o bishop_n by_o the_o cry_n of_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v there_o which_o he_o make_v to_o cease_v in_o tell_v they_o by_o a_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v god_n thanks_o and_o not_o to_o cry_n he_o be_v threaten_v with_o no_o danger_n except_o thaat_fw-mi one_o man_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o immediate_o put_v it_o into_o the_o scabbard_n but_o although_o the_o arian_n have_v give_v up_o their_o church_n they_o never_o the_o less_o murmur_v among_o themselves_o and_o be_v enrage_v for_o their_o be_v drive_v away_o gregory_n believe_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o heterodox_n may_v be_v draw_v by_o mildness_n and_o use_v it_o more_o willing_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o complain_v of_o a_o parcel_n of_o unhappy_a young_a people_n who_o call_v mildness_n cowardice_n give_v fury_n the_o name_n of_o courage_n and_o will_v have_v the_o arian_n to_o be_v irritate_v and_o inflame_v with_o anger_n the_o moderation_n of_o gregory_n do_v not_o displease_v theodosius_n who_o some_o time_n 80._o will_v send_v for_o he_o and_o make_v he_o eat_v at_o his_o table_n notwithstanding_o our_o bishop_n will_v very_o seldom_o be_v at_o court_n 23._o though_o other_o be_v continual_o there_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o his_o officer_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n to_o advance_v themselves_o and_o ruin_v their_o enemy_n as_o he_o be_v old_a and_o of_o a_o weak_a constitution_n he_o be_v often_o indisposed_a which_o his_o enemy_n attribute_v to_o too_o great_a tenderness_n be_v one_o day_n in_o bed_n a_o man_n be_v send_v to_o assassinate_n he_o who_o touch_v with_o repentance_n confess_v to_o he_o at_o his_o bed_n foot_n that_o he_o be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o have_v commit_v this_o crime_n and_o obtain_v forgiveness_n as_o to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n gregory_n say_v that_o find_v no_o account_n out_o neither_o in_o the_o paper_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v before_o he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o among_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o gather_v they_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o and_o take_v nothing_o on_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o render_v a_o account_n for_o the_o same_o theodosius_n at_o that_o time_n call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n either_o to_o condemn_v divers_a heresy_n or_o to_o establish_v gregory_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o that_o city_n but_o before_o we_o relate_v what_o pass_v therein_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v gregory_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o speech_n he_o make_v whilst_o he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o which_o remain_v yet_o among_o we_o basil_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 1._o die_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n ccclxxx_o 20._o gregory_n make_v a_o speech_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o some_o time_n after_o not_o be_v able_a to_o render_v his_o friend_n this_o last_o duty_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o will_v he_o praise_v the_o ancestor_n of_o basil_n who_o be_v person_n of_o quality_n and_o moreover_o christian_n from_o a_o long_a time_n he_o say_v that_o 319._o during_o the_o persecution_n of_o maximinus_n some_o of_o the_o ancestor_n of_o basil_n be_v retire_v into_o a_o forest_n of_o pontus_n without_o any_o provision_n and_o arm_n to_o go_v to_o hunt_n they_o pray_v god_n to_o send_v they_o some_o game_n or_o venison_n which_o they_o see_v in_o this_o wood_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n god_n send_v they_o a_o great_a number_n of_o dere_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o fat_a who_o show_v they_o be_v trouble_v not_o to_o be_v call_v for_o soon_o gregory_n be_v merry_a enough_o on_o this_o subject_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o pagan_a orator_n who_o do_v the_o like_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o pagan_a fable_n that_o which_o there_o be_v of_o worst_a consequence_n in_o it_o be_v that_o this_o render_v suspicious_a the_o other_o narration_n of_o gregory_n 2._o afterward_o he_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o basil_n and_o insist_o on_o each_o place_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n with_o much_o exaggeration_n figure_n and_o morality_n speak_v of_o the_o manner_n he_o himself_o have_v pass_v his_o life_n he_o say_v that_o he_o wish_v 335._o his_o affair_n may_v prosper_v better_o for_o the_o future_a by_o the_o intercession_n of_o basil._n 3._o the_o way_n whereby_o in_o his_o time_n ibid._n man_n advance_v in_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n be_v no_o more_o canonical_a than_o the_o way_n which_o be_v employ_v this_o day_n upon_o that_o account_n if_o gregory_n may_v be_v believe_v after_o have_v say_v that_o in_o other_o profession_n man_n be_v advance_v by_o degree_n and_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n they_o have_v he_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o chief_a place_n be_v attain_v as_o much_o through_o crime_n as_o virtue_n and_o that_o the_o episcopal_a see_v be_v not_o for_o those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a thereof_o but_o for_o the_o most_o potent_a etc._n etc._n no_o body_n take_v the_o name_n of_o physician_n nor_o of_o painter_n who_o have_v not_o study_v the_o nature_n of_o malady_n that_o have_v not_o well_o mix_v colour_n and_o paint_v many_o thing_n but_o a_o bishop_n be_v easy_o find_v not_o after_o his_o be_v form_v with_o care_n but_o out_o of_o hand_n as_o the_o fable_n have_v feign_v that_o the_o giant_n
a_o successor_n to_o melece_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o this_o proposition_n 27._o a_o crowd_n of_o young_a person_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o like_a magpie_n and_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n that_o they_o even_o force_v the_o old_a bishop_n who_o shall_v have_v resist_v they_o and_o bring_v in_o question_n again_o the_o affair_n of_o gregory_n which_o have_v be_v decide_v gregory_n perfect_o describe_v their_o ambition_n ignorance_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o poem_n he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v better_a to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o very_a author_n than_o here_o yet_o the_o people_n hear_v that_o the_o council_n give_v gregory_n a_o distaste_v and_o that_o the_o latter_a speak_v of_o retire_v cry_v out_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o their_o pastor_n and_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o abandon_v his_o flock_n about_o that_o time_n timothy_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o succeed_v peter_n and_o who_o be_v of_o a_o violent_a and_o contentious_a spirit_n arrive_v there_o with_o divers_a egyptian_a bishop_n the_o old_a malice_n they_o have_v against_o gregory_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o maximus_n the_o cynic_n have_v so_o much_o inflame_v they_o against_o our_o bishop_n that_o they_o begin_v by_o complain_v that_o the_o canon_n have_v be_v violate_v in_o transport_v gregory_n from_o one_o bishopric_n to_o another_o this_o excite_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o council_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o gregory_n make_v his_o speech_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o fourteen_o wherein_o he_o at_o length_n present_v the_o advantage_n of_o agreement_n and_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o division_n he_o high_o censure_v therein_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v without_o reason_n change_v their_o opinion_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o calmness_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o say_v that_o backbiting_n ought_v to_o be_v slight_v which_o be_v common_o spread_v of_o moderate_a person_n and_o in_o fine_a we_o may_v easy_o see_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o age_n alone_o that_o man_n do_v cover_v their_o passion_n most_o unworthy_o under_o the_o fair_a name_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n gregory_n testify_v also_o 29._o that_o he_o tell_v they_o for_o what_o concern_v himself_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v themselves_o to_o so_o much_o trouble_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v reunite_v that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o make_v people_n cease_v laugh_v at_o they_o as_o wild_a man_n who_o have_v learn_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o fight_v that_o provide_v they_o will_v agree_v he_o consent_v to_o be_v ionas_n who_o shall_v make_v the_o tempest_n cease_v that_o he_o have_v take_v against_o his_o will_n the_o episcopal_a seeâ—_n and_o that_o he_o quit_v it_o free_o and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v weaken_v with_o old_a age_n oblige_v he_o thereunto_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o ambition_n he_o therefore_o make_v a_o speech_n which_o be_v the_o twenty_o seven_o wherein_o he_o protest_v he_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n but_o by_o force_n and_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o witness_v it_o he_o say_v 465._o that_o he_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o call_v the_o seat_n of_o constantinople_n the_o throne_n of_o a_o tyrant_n or_o the_o see_v of_o a_o bishop_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o distraction_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o envy_n they_o bear_v he_o 466._o because_o of_o his_o eloquence_n and_o his_o learning_n in_o the_o science_n of_o the_o heathen_n it_o may_v be_v that_o make_v some_o people_n envy_v he_o but_o the_o post_n which_o he_o be_v in_o make_v a_o great_a many_o more_o envy_v he_o he_o will_v have_v suffer_v he_o to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n at_o sasine_n without_o give_v he_o the_o least_o trouble_n for_o it_o after_o have_v declare_v in_o full_a council_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o quit_v the_o place_n which_o be_v envy_v he_o he_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n palace_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o withdraw_v he_o obtain_v it_o with_o some_o difficulty_n and_o afterward_o he_o only_o think_v upon_o take_v leave_n public_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o cathedral_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o people_n we_o have_v the_o discourse_n he_o then_o make_v and_o it_o be_v the_o two_o and_o thirty_o in_o order_n he_o there_o represent_v the_o ill_a condition_n wherein_o he_o find_v the_o orthodox_n church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o change_n he_o have_v accomplish_v he_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n touch_v the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o show_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o censure_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o choose_v a_o person_n worthy_a of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o afterward_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o in_o this_o speech_n he_o complain_v of_o his_o old_a age_n 528._o and_o in_o the_o poem_n of_o his_o life_n 30._o he_o say_v he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o dead_a man_n animate_v which_o he_o can_v not_o say_v if_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a supposition_n but_o fifty_o six_o year_n old_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n the_o people_n and_o in_o general_a all_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v he_o at_o constantinople_n testify_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grief_n the_o conduct_n of_o the_o council_n appear_v very_o unequal_a and_o violent_a since_o after_o they_o confirm_v gregory_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n they_o oblige_v he_o to_o quit_v it_o at_o the_o age_n of_o about_o 80_o year_n this_o manner_n of_o act_v so_o unwise_a and_o un-christian_n like_a give_v pleasure_n enough_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o council_n and_o much_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o decision_n for_o in_o fine_a how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o bishop_n so_o factious_a so_o unjust_a and_o so_o ignorant_a as_o gregory_n describe_v they_o in_o divers_a place_n were_z nor_o capable_a of_o examine_v mature_o the_o doctrine_n in_o question_n if_o their_o authority_n do_v not_o make_v they_o incline_v to_o the_o orthodox_n â—ide_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v chance_n only_o that_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n the_o love_n of_o truth_n be_v seldom_o find_v with_o so_o much_o vanity_n and_o ignorance_n thus_o gregory_n abandon_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n some_o few_o week_n after_o he_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o that_o council_n that_o banish_v he_o he_o withdraw_v into_o cappadocia_n according_a to_o gregory_n the_o priest_n author_n of_o his_o life_n and_o go_v to_o live_v at_o arianze_n where_o he_o be_v born_n among_o those_o that_o be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n 8._o some_o bishop_n put_v up_o nectairus_n senator_n of_o constantinople_n a_o man_n of_o regulate_v manner_n and_o comely_a countenance_n but_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptise_a and_o who_o have_v scarce_o any_o learning_n it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o gregory_n part_v for_o cappadocia_n before_o this_o election_n be_v make_v or_o stay_v at_o constantinople_n until_o he_o have_v a_o successor_n name_v to_o he_o howbeit_o xlvi_o gregory_n write_v a_o instruction_n to_o nectairus_n where_o he_o begin_v thus_o that_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o before_o keep_v the_o church_n have_v altogether_o abandon_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o which_o make_v he_o speak_v thus_o he_o say_v be_v not_o his_o particular_a evil_n though_o so_o great_a that_o they_o will_v have_v seem_v insupportable_a to_o any_o body_n else_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n only_o force_v those_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n he_o afterward_o describe_v to_o nectaire_n the_o boldness_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n who_o be_v in_o as_o great_a a_o number_n at_o least_o as_o the_o orthodox_n and_o who_o dare_v assemble_v and_o form_v church_n a_o horrid_a attempt_n after_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n so_o well_o regulate_v as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v new_o hold_v gregory_n comprehend_v not_o how_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o gravity_n it_o be_v thus_o that_o bishop_n be_v style_v permit_v the_o apollinist_n to_o assemble_v he_o advertise_v he_o that_o apollinarus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n exi_v before_o the_o world_n that_o the_o divinity_n serve_v he_o as_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o his_o body_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o son_n yet_o nevertheless_o died._n gregory_n think_v though_o i_o know_v not_o why_o that_o to_o permit_v these_o man_n to_o assemble_v be_v to_o grant_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a than_o that_o
of_o the_o canonical_a since_o there_o can_v not_o be_v two_o truth_n as_o if_o to_o suffer_v any_o one_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o believe_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v true_a in_o fine_a he_o advise_v nectairus_n to_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o heretic_n be_v admit_v to_o assemble_v it_o be_v thus_o that_o good_a gregory_n who_o will_v not_o whilst_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o strong_a party_n the_o emperor_n be_v on_o their_o side_n have_v any_o thing_n undertake_v which_o be_v blame_v in_o they_o exhort_v his_o successor_n to_o forget_v this_o good_a lesson_n so_o difficult_a it_o be_v not_o to_o contradict_v ourselves_o when_o we_o take_v not_o great_a care_n to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o passion_n the_o follow_a year_n ccclxxviii_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n where_o gregory_n be_v call_v but_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o it_o and_o thus_o he_o answer_v those_o which_o invite_v he_o lv_o if_o i_o must_v write_v the_o truth_n to_o you_o i_o be_o dispose_v always_o to_o shun_v every_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n because_o i_o never_o see_v a_o synod_n which_o have_v good_a success_n or_o which_o do_v not_o rather_o augment_v the_o evil_a than_o diminish_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o dispute_n and_o ambition_n without_o exaggerate_v upon_o it_o be_v so_o great_a there_o that_o it_o can_v be_v express_v it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o our_o bishop_n say_v this_o without_o think_v well_o on_o it_o in_o a_o time_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v any_o regret_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o his_o letter_n lxv_o lxxi_o lxxii_o and_o lxxiv_o and_o also_o divert_v himself_o by_o put_v this_o thought_n in_o verse_n 40._o i_o will_v never_o be_v present_a say_v he_o at_o any_o synod_n because_o none_o but_o goose_n and_o crane_n herd_n there_o which_o fight_v without_o understand_v one_o another_o there_o be_v division_n among_o they_o quarrel_n and_o shameful_a thing_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v and_o which_o be_v reassembled_n in_o one_o place_n with_o cruel_a men._n be_v return_v to_o nazianze_v he_o find_v that_o church_n 52._o vacant_a a_o second_o time_n and_o by_o that_o reason_n infect_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o apollinarius_n he_o be_v immediate_o desire_v to_o take_v the_o place_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o never_o will_v do_v it_o and_o that_o give_v occasion_n to_o suis._n his_o enemy_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o pride_n as_o if_o he_o have_v scorn_v to_o take_v care_n of_o a_o small_a church_n after_o have_v possess_v the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n gregory_n protest_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v refuse_v it_o only_o because_o he_o be_v too_o old_a and_o too_o much_o indisposed_a yet_o seem_v nevertheless_o to_o promise_v to_o lend_v his_o body_n to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v which_o make_v we_o believe_v he_o real_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nazianze_n at_o least_o until_o they_o have_v provide_v a_o bishop_n for_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o what_o happen_v after_o the_o retreat_n of_o gregory_n because_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o only_o he_o write_v to_o several_a of_o his_o friend_n to_o endeavour_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v severe_o censure_v for_o it_o at_o his_o leisure_n hour_n he_o compose_v some_o of_o the_o poetry_n which_o we_o have_v and_o particular_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o life_n we_o may_v say_v of_o his_o poetry_n that_o the_o style_n be_v as_o prosaic_a as_o that_o of_o his_o speech_n be_v elevate_v as_o there_o be_v often_o top_n much_o ornament_n in_o his_o speech_n so_o there_o be_v too_o little_a in_o his_o verse_n the_o turn_n of_o which_o beside_o be_v harsh_a enough_o but_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o among_o excellent_a orator_n who_o have_v be_v indifferent_a poet_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o poetry_n that_o be_v extant_a not_o be_v place_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n we_o can_v well_o distinguish_v those_o that_o he_o make_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n from_o those_o writ_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o julian_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v unless_o there_o be_v in_o the_o very_a poetry_n some_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o may_v distinguish_v the_o time_n gregory_n die_v very_o old_a according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o 33._o the_o priest_n who_o write_v his_o life_n and_o suidas_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o live_v above_o xc_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n cccxci_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n we_o have_v still_o a_o testament_n which_o he_o make_v be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n some_o suspect_n it_o to_o be_v supposititious_a but_o as_o it_o contain_v nothing_o singular_a and_o no_o more_o than_o gregory_n have_v say_v before_o there_o be_v no_o convince_a reason_n that_o can_v make_v we_o reject_v it_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o i_o shall_v make_v here_o a_o encomium_n upon_o gregory_n of_o nazianze_n it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o conduct_n and_o those_o place_n we_o have_v relate_v of_o his_o write_n what_o judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o he_o in_o general_a and_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o trust_v to_o any_o whatever_o when_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v with_o exactness_n of_o a_o author_n in_o his_o write_n be_v a_o very_a faithful_a description_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o age_n as_o wherein_o the_o penitency_n passim_fw-la of_o those_o that_o lay_v on_o the_o hard_a ground_n and_o such_o as_o rise_v at_o midnight_n to_o sing_v hymn_n and_o to_o weep_v hinder_v not_o the_o ecclesiastic_n from_o be_v general_o very_o corrupt_a religion_n begin_v from_o christi_fw-la that_o time_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o pretence_n to_o get_v money_n and_o as_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o keep_v a_o outward_a guard_n upon_o ourselves_o than_o to_o correct_v our_o inward_a defect_n so_o can_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o many_o person_n who_o conversation_n seem_v unblameable_a be_v nevertheless_o after_o some_o time_n find_v out_o to_o be_v very_o ill_a men._n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n be_v then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v in_o church_n by_o the_o people_n 308._o among_o who_o there_o be_v strange_a cabal_n to_o be_v advance_v gregory_n lxxi_o wish_v that_o this_o election_n depend_v on_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o judge_v of_o the_o capacity_n of_o person_n than_o those_o that_o consider_v nothing_o but_o their_o riches_n or_o authority_n where_o people_n act_v impetuous_o without_o reason_n and_o be_v very_o easy_o bribe_v nevertheless_o his_o own_o experience_n teach_v he_o as_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o very_a bishop_n do_v not_o act_v on_o these_o occasion_n with_o more_o wisdom_n than_o the_o vulgar_a we_o only_o need_v to_o read_v his_o description_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v convince_v herein_o their_o judgement_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o they_o determine_v very_o speedy_o without_o be_v exact_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o agree_v with_o very_o great_a difficulty_n as_o in_o the_o business_n of_o maximus_n and_o gregory_n they_o scarce_o think_v on_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o to_o augment_v their_o authority_n under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n as_o gregory_n reproach_v they_o in_o divers_a place_n this_o inclination_n common_o possess_v the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o that_o time_n make_v they_o gather_v the_o people_n into_o the_o church_n and_o begin_v to_o publish_v both_o miracle_n and_o legend_n much_o more_o frequent_o than_o before_o and_o to_o preach_v up_o a_o blind_a credulity_n instead_o of_o exhort_v christian_n to_o examine_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o good_a reason_n a_o example_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o eightenth_fw-mi speech_n of_o gregory_n which_o be_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n cyprian_n he_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o bear_v this_o name_n of_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o of_o have_v endeavour_v to_o seduce_v a_o christian_a virgin_n name_v justina_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o daemon_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v his_o aim_n enter_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o cyprian_a and_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o this_o magician_n by_o call_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o justina_n those_o who_o have_v read_v st._n cyprian_a know_v that_o this_o bishop_n never_o have_v such_o a_o accident_n and_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o fable_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o oxford_n edition_n of_o st._n cyprian_n work_n before_o a_o supposititious_a piece_n that_o be_v entitle_v confessio_fw-la s._n cypriani_fw-la
also_o that_o divers_a bishop_n succeed_v polycarp_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n which_o show_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n irenaeus_n may_v be_v then_o about_o eighty_o year_n of_o age._n this_o work_n against_o heresy_n be_v not_o all_o writ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o be_v it_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v by_o divers_a place_n that_o the_o two_o first_o book_n entire_o take_v up_o the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n it_o be_v after_o these_o be_v end_v that_o he_o think_v of_o make_v a_o three_o which_o soon_o follow_v the_o other_o two_o after_o that_o he_o make_v a_o four_o and_o five_o book_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o though_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n at_o several_a different_a time_n all_o the_o work_n be_v end_v in_o a_o short_a time_n 7._o as_o irenaeus_n himself_o say_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n that_o have_v desire_v to_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a mr._n dodwell_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v who_o this_o friend_n be_v and_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o refute_v those_o that_o think_v it_o turibius_n a_o priest_n of_o toledo_n who_o the_o author_n of_o this_o fable_n confound_v with_o one_o turibius_n of_o asturia_n who_o live_v not_o till_o the_o five_o age_n whether_o there_o be_v two_o of_o this_o name_n or_o that_o they_o make_v two_o of_o one_o which_o be_v often_o do_v it_o be_v so_o that_o anaclet_n be_v make_v two_o pope_n in_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o two_o first_o syllable_n of_o his_o name_n however_o this_o friend_n must_v be_v a_o grecian_a because_o st._n irenaeus_n write_v to_o he_o in_o greek_a and_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o roughness_n of_o his_o style_n it_o may_v be_v he_o live_v in_o cephalonia_n or_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o continent_n that_o be_v near_o this_o island_n according_a to_o the_o author_n conjecture_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o heretic_n ptolemy_n be_v of_o this_o country_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o because_o they_o embrace_v almost_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o other_o heretic_n it_o make_v irenaeus_n speak_v of_o they_o all_o in_o his_o work_n go_v back_o as_o far_o as_o simon_n the_o magician_n pretend_v that_o they_o derive_v their_o birth_n from_o he_o as_o the_o orthodox_n do_v they_o from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a the_o valentinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n time_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o for_o they_o maintain_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n from_o theodad_n disciple_n of_o st._n paul_n as_o basilides_n say_v he_o receive_v he_o from_o glaucias_n interpreter_n to_o st._n peter_n but_o this_o father_n prove_v that_o they_o descend_v by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o heretic_n menander_n disciple_n to_o simon_n the_o magician_n the_o better_a to_o apprehend_v all_o this_o the_o author_n observe_v that_o the_o new_a heretic_n use_v always_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a one_o and_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o society_n with_o they_o add_v also_o some_o new_a error_n to_o their_o heresy_n whereby_o to_o distinguish_v themselves_o and_o as_o among_o philosopher_n there_o be_v one_o potamon_n that_o pick_v and_o choose_v what_o he_o like_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o form_v his_o own_o principle_n by_o so_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o valentinian_o form_v their_o heresy_n from_o what_o they_o find_v in_o the_o other_o heresy_n that_o suit_v with_o their_o design_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o irenaeus_n call_v it_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o heresy_n seqq_fw-la ptolomeus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a disciple_n of_o the_o valentinian_n heresy_n who_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n we_o just_a before_o speak_v of_o add_v new_a error_n to_o those_o of_o his_o master_n it_o be_v of_o he_o that_o this_o father_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n marcus_n be_v disciple_n to_o ptolomeus_n erect_v a_o new_a school_n and_o be_v more_o speak_v of_o in_o what_o follow_v than_o his_o master_n his_o error_n spread_v as_o far_o as_o gaul_n and_o all_o along_o the_o rhine_n but_o mr._n dodwell_n prove_v that_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n colorbasus_fw-la be_v more_o ancient_a than_o either_o marcus_n or_o ptolomeus_n because_o he_o be_v contemporary_a to_o valentine_n of_o who_o he_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n after_o which_o he_o form_v a_o new_a school_n all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o epiphanius_n write_v these_o heretic_n like_o the_o pythagorian_n do_v not_o explain_v their_o opinion_n nor_o communicate_v their_o book_n to_o any_o but_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v into_o their_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o very_o few_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o they_o this_o cause_v st._n irenaeus_n friend_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o inform_v therein_o therefore_o this_o father_n design_v as_o he_o himself_o declare_v to_o discover_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o exclaim_v against_o their_o manner_n mr._n dodwell_n remark_n upon_o this_o that_o the_o father_n use_v to_o represent_v the_o ill_a life_n of_o heretic_n thence_o to_o draw_v consequence_n against_o their_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o work_n matth._n 7.16_o though_o this_o consequence_n be_v not_o always_o lawful_a for_o the_o manner_n of_o one_o that_o be_v orthodox_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o may_v be_v corrupt_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o heretic_n may_v lead_v a_o pure_a and_o holy_a life_n but_o it_o be_v just_a against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n whereof_o the_o most_o part_n approve_v by_o their_o criminal_a opinion_n their_o lewd_a practice_n they_o affirm_v that_o one_o may_v deny_v our_o saviour_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n if_o persecute_v that_o magic_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o simple_a fornication_n be_v not_o a_o crime_n &_o c_o the_o author_n employ_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o four_o dissertation_n to_o find_v out_o the_o time_n wherein_o st._n irenaeus_n write_v this_o piece_n against_o the_o heretic_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o run_v over_o all_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n of_o who_o we_o before_o have_v speak_v and_o by_o the_o great_a many_o help_n of_o conjecture_n and_o inquiry_n discover_v the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o teach_v and_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o irenaeus_n write_v this_o work_n after_o the_o death_n of_o photinus_n his_o predecessor_n about_o the_o year_n clxvii_o of_o the_o common_a aera_fw-la and_o the_o nine_o or_o ten_o of_o his_o episcopacy_n and_o because_o this_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o version_n of_o theodotian_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v late_a he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a but_o what_o agree_v with_o his_o calculation_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o author_n because_o they_o can_v be_v allege_v here_o without_o be_v tedious_a the_o five_o dissertation_n treat_v of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o a_o passage_n of_o st._n jerom_n which_o join_v st._n irenaeus_n with_o the_o greek_a author_n that_o clear_v erasmus_n from_o his_o doubt_n whether_o he_o write_v in_o greek_a or_o latin_n mr._n dodwell_n add_v another_o that_o neither_o erasmus_n nor_o father_n fevardant_n who_o publish_v a_o edition_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n take_v notice_n of_o which_o be_v that_o st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o will_v mention_v none_o of_o the_o greek_n but_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n he_o add_v argument_n to_o these_o testimony_n this_o author_n excuse_v the_o roughness_n of_o his_o style_n because_o he_o live_v along_o time_n among_o the_o celtes_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o barbarous_a language_n but_o have_v he_o write_v in_o latin_a this_o excuse_n will_v not_o have_v take_v for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o roman_a colony_n at_o lion_n but_o also_o every_o five_o year_n they_o celebrate_v the_o terrible_a combat_n of_o orator_n in_o honour_n to_o augustus_n of_o which_o juvenal_n speak_v in_o these_o verse_n aut_fw-la lugdunensem_fw-la rhetor_n dicturus_fw-la ad_fw-la aram._n st._n jerom_n say_v also_o that_o st._n irenaeus_n write_v learned_o and_o eloquent_o and_o without_o dispute_v this_o father_n be_v too_o good_a a_o judge_n to_o give_v this_o praise_n to_o so_o rude_a latin_a as_o that_o of_o st._n irenaeus_n be_v if_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o extant_a it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o version_n understand_v greek_n very_o well_o but_o can_v not_o speak_v latin_a so_o that_o if_o st._n irenaeus_n have_v write_v in_o
chatechumenes_n consist_v in_o show_v they_o what_o there_o be_v that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n and_o so_o insensible_o conduct_v they_o to_o christianity_n which_o they_o be_v in_o a_o much_o better_a way_n of_o embrace_v after_o have_v receive_v several_a of_o his_o maxim_n draw_v from_o natural_a light_n and_o distribute_v through_o the_o write_n of_o philosopher_n for_o who_o they_o see_v all_o the_o world_n have_v a_o respect_n if_o they_o be_v immediate_o tell_v that_o they_o must_v renounce_v all_o their_o opinion_n and_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n not_o only_o as_o man_n who_o be_v in_o a_o error_n but_o such_o a_o have_v say_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_a as_o labourer_n cast_v seed_n into_o the_o earth_n but_o not_o till_o after_o they_o have_v water_v it_o so_o say_v clement_n we_o take_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o water_v what_o we_o final_a earthy_a in_o those_o we_o instruct_v that_o they_o may_v afterward_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o more_o likely_a way_n to_o make_v it_o spring_v up_o more_o easy_o in_o effect_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v that_o of_o nature_n and_o destroy_v it_o not_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v undertake_v to_o give_v we_o a_o complete_a system_fw-la of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v any_o reference_n to_o religion_n they_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v already_o prevent_v with_o divers_a thought_n establish_v among_o all_o nation_n upon_o which_o they_o reason_v otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v requisite_a for_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v exact_o define_v all_o the_o virtue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v because_o in_o respect_n to_o this_o they_o find_v idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o though_o imperfect_a be_v yet_o very_o true_a so_o they_o be_v satisfy_v to_o add_v what_o be_v lâ—cking_v or_o to_o cut_v off_o what_o evil_a custom_n may_v have_v injurious_o establish_v therein_o beside_o the_o office_n of_o catechist_n clement_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o priesthood_n at_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o severus_n because_o eusebius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o event_n of_o cxcv_o give_v to_o clement_n the_o title_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v about_o that_o time_n that_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o christian_a religion_n against_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n by_o a_o work_n which_o he_o entitle_v stromates_n which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o speak_v something_o of_o because_o in_o this_o work_n in_o make_v a_o chronological_a computation_n he_o descend_v not_o low_a than_o the_o death_n of_o commodus_n whence_o eusebius_n conclude_v that_o he_o compose_v it_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o severus_n who_o succeed_v this_o emperor_n severus_n enrage_v against_o the_o christian_n because_o perhaps_o of_o a_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o the_o heathen_n confound_v those_o that_o profess_a christianity_n begin_v to_o persecute_v they_o violent_o this_o persecution_n arise_v at_o antioch_n reach_v unto_o egypt_n and_o oblige_v several_a christian_n to_o withdraw_v from_o their_o habitation_n where_o they_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o escape_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o persecution_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o clement_n of_o prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n after_o have_v say_v that_o martyrdom_n purify_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o he_o say_v that_o person_n ought_v to_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o much_o by_o their_o manner_n as_o word_n after_o that_o he_o expound_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o you_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n flee_v into_o another_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o command_v we_o not_o to_o flee_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o be_v persecute_v and_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o shun_v death_n by_o flight_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v fear_v it_o he_o will_v have_v we_o neither_o engage_v in_o or_o assist_v any_o one_o to_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n those_o who_o obey_v not_o be_v rash_a and_o throw_v themselves_o without_o reason_n into_o manifest_a danger_n if_o he_o who_o kill_v a_o man_n of_o god_n sin_v he_o also_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o death_n he_o who_o present_v himself_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o jugde_v etc._n etc._n he_o assist_v as_o much_o as_o be_v capable_a the_o wickedness_n of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v persecute_v if_o he_o exasperate_v he_o he_o be_v effectual_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o death_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o vex_v a_o wild_a beast_n who_o afterward_o devour_v he_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o apostle_n person_n be_v observe_v to_o covet_v martyrdom_n but_o some_o after_o desire_v the_o executioner_n scandalous_o fall_v from_o christianity_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o torment_n this_o conduct_n be_v think_v dangerous_a and_o those_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o who_o offer_v themselves_o free_o to_o be_v martyr_a as_o appear_v by_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o that_o of_o clement_n which_o we_o have_v relate_v as_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o shun_v martyrdom_n when_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v except_o by_o renounce_v christianity_n or_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o preserve_v their_o life_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v whilst_o there_o be_v any_o likelihood_n of_o serve_v the_o christian_n rather_o to_o prolong_v it_o by_o flight_n than_o lose_v it_o by_o stay_v in_o place_n where_o the_o persecution_n be_v so_o violent_a and_o whence_o they_o may_v get_v away_o without_o cease_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o truth_n those_o who_o blame_v or_o make_v some_o difficulty_n of_o absolve_v some_o protestant_a pastor_n because_o they_o come_v from_o a_o kingdom_n where_o they_o can_v not_o tarry_v without_o a_o eminent_a danger_n shall_v first_o prove_v that_o another_o conduct_n will_v have_v be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o christianity_n than_o their_o retreat_n have_v be_v here_o depend_v the_o solution_n of_o this_o question_n which_o have_v be_v dispute_v of_o late_a if_o they_o have_v do_v well_o in_o withdraw_v clement_n seem_v then_o to_o have_v quit_v alexandria_n see_v we_o find_v that_o he_o make_v some_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n with_o alexander_n who_o be_v soon_o after_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n and_o to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o book_n entitle_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n against_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n during_o his_o abide_v there_o he_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o this_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n to_o alexander_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n whereof_o clement_n be_v bearer_n where_o this_o bishop_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n as_o the_o church_n of_o anitoch_n know_v and_o will_v still_o acknowledge_v he_o so_o and_o that_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o a_o effect_n of_o divine_a providence_n have_v confirm_v and_o increase_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o antioch_n clement_n return_v to_o alexandria_n where_o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o long_o he_o live_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o he_o survive_v at_o least_o some_o year_n after_o pantenus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o old_a when_o he_o compose_v his_o stromates_n see_v he_o say_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o collection_n in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o his_o memory_n shall_v fail_v he_o history_n teach_v we_o nothing_o concern_v his_o death_n but_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v his_o memory_n be_v bless_v at_o alexandria_n if_o these_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v consider_v which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o who_o in_o another_o letter_n to_o origen_n say_v that_o they_o both_o acknowledge_v for_o father_n these_o bless_a man_n who_o have_v quit_v this_o life_n before_o they_o and_o with_o who_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v to_o wit_n bless_a pantenus_n and_o pious_a clement_n from_o who_o they_o have_v draw_v great_a succour_n among_o several_a work_n which_o clement_n compose_v we_o have_v but_o three_o remain_v which_o be_v considerable_a the_o first_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o pagan_n where_o he_o refute_v their_o religion_n and_o endeavour_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n the_o second_o be_v entitle_v the_o pedagogue_n where_o he_o form_v the_o manner_n of_o youth_n and_o give_v they_o rule_n to_o behave_v themselves_o christianly_o where_o he_o mix_v maxim_n very_o severe_a and_o far_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o day_n the_o three_o be_v the_o stromates_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tapestry_n which_o he_o
to_o dr._n cave_n in_o his_o english_a life_n of_o clement_n alexandrinus_n which_o have_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o we_o in_o the_o make_v this_o clement_n in_o the_o passage_n which_o have_v be_v relate_v concern_v the_o philosophy_n he_o approve_v if_o as_o socrates_n who_o in_o his_o phoedon_n apply_v to_o philosopher_n this_o proverb_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o their_o mystery_n there_o be_v many_o who_o bear_v the_o thyrse_n but_o few_o who_o be_v true_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o bacchus_n socrates_n add_v immediate_o after_o these_o be_v i_o believe_v only_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o philosophy_n of_o the_o number_n of_o who_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o whole_a passage_n be_v in_o roman_a character_n dr._n cave_n think_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o number_n of_o who_o etc._n etc._n be_v clement_n whereas_o they_o be_v socrates_n as_o appear_v in_o plato_n and_o even_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n where_o clement_n cites_n they_o if_o all_o this_o passage_n have_v be_v in_o italic_a dr._n cave_n will_v not_o have_v be_v deceive_v in_o it_o which_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o appear_v strange_a to_o those_o who_o know_v that_o to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o a_o author_n collect_v out_o of_o divers_a place_n attention_n must_v be_v give_v to_o so_o many_o thing_n all_o at_o a_o time_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o avoid_v confound_v one_o self_n beside_o in_o distinguish_v the_o subject_n by_o a_o line_n and_o the_o citation_n by_o different_a character_n more_o facility_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v read_v a_o author_n in_o find_v such_o place_n again_o as_o they_o may_v have_v occasion_n for_o which_o be_v not_o of_o little_a use_n as_o to_o this_o edition_n there_o be_v three_o index_n one_o of_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o st._n clement_n the_o second_o of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o word_n and_o greek_a phrase_n either_o worthy_a of_o remark_n or_o such_o as_o this_o author_n apply_v to_o a_o particular_a sense_n if_o these_o index_n be_v complete_a and_o correct_v they_o will_v be_v without_o doubt_n very_o useful_a but_o they_o be_v neither_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a sigh_v of_o fault_n in_o the_o number_n and_o often_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v in_o clement_n the_o passage_n of_o job_n there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o be_v clean_a be_v relate_v in_o chap._n 25._o of_o his_o book_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 14_o the_o there_o be_v in_o the_o index_n peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la infectae_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la 488._o d._n on_o contrary_a clement_n refute_v this_o opinion_n in_o this_o place_n but_o sylburge_n or_o some_o other_o who_o have_v make_v this_o index_n have_v apparent_o in_o his_o mind_n what_o clement_n ought_v to_o have_v say_v according_a to_o he_o rather_o than_o what_o he_o effectual_o do_v say_v there_o be_v beside_o a_o four_o index_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n which_o contain_v a_o list_n of_o the_o author_n cite_v by_o clement_n but_o the_o page_n where_o he_o cite_v they_o be_v not_o mark_v it_o be_v altogether_o useless_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v for_o the_o republic_n of_o letter_n not_o only_o that_o king_n be_v philosopher_n or_o that_o philosopher_n be_v king_n but_o also_o that_o bookseller_n be_v learn_v or_o that_o the_o learned_a man_n be_v bookseller_n and_o that_o they_o bring_v back_o the_o age_n of_o the_o manuce_n and_o stephens_n for_o to_o give_v we_o good_a edition_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o to_o level_v the_o way_n for_o a_o study_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v hard_a enough_o without_o make_v difficulty_n by_o our_o own_o negligence_n chap._n 1._o our_o author_n begin_v the_o defini-nition_a of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o since_o it_o agree_v so_o much_o with_o the_o present_a general_a definition_n we_o shall_v pass_v it_o over_o to_o remark_n what_o be_v more_o uncommon_a afterward_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o its_o member_n which_o he_o distinguish_v into_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o which_o he_o consider_v these_o three_o particular_n 1._o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o clergy_n 2._o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o laity_n 3._o joint_a act_n of_o both_o the_o clergy_n he_o consider_v in_o these_o three_o office_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n he_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n indue_a they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n work_v miracle_n and_o fit_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o assign_v st._n andrew_n to_o scythia_n st._n bartholomew_n to_o india_n st._n matthew_n to_o parthia_n st._n john_n to_o asia_n the_o less_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v every_o one_o their_o commission_n and_o allotment_n according_a to_o clemens_n romanus_n 54._o the_o apostle_n go_v forth_o preach_v both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n appoint_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o whilst_o they_o plant_v the_o other_o church_n thus_o 80._o clemens_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o st._n peter_n and_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o st._n john_n as_o say_v tertullian_n our_o author_n reconcile_v what_o the_o scripture_n and_o st._n clemens_n romanus_n say_v day_n ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 2._o about_o the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n with_o the_o negation_n of_o ignatius_n tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n he_o say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o bishop_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o propriety_n though_o there_o may_v be_v other_o such_o as_o 208._o st._n cyprian_n reckon_v bishop_n pastor_n president_n governor_n superintendent_n and_o priest_n 2._o our_o author_n show_v in_o the_o second_o chap._n that_o these_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n or_o ancient_a diocese_n appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n citation_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o several_a of_o the_o father_n he_o also_o show_v that_o the_o word_n parish_n be_v as_o old_a as_o irenaeus_n who_o in_o his_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o pope_n victor_n call_v the_o bishopric_n of_o asia_n parish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la euseb._n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o p._n 193._o he_o bring_v eight_o more_o instance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o give_v we_o some_o example_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n parallel_v hereunto_o which_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o as_o to_o meet_v all_o together_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o bishop_n alone_o be_v baptise_a only_a by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o common_a almoner_n all_o the_o people_n meet_v at_o a_o church_n censure_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v dead_a all_o meet_v to_o choose_v another_o public_a letter_n be_v read_v before_o the_o whole_a diocese_n or_o parish_n all_o the_o diocese_n meet_v to_o manage_v affair_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n all_o along_o cite_v his_o authority_n very_o plentiful_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o maintain_v his_o assertion_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o chap._n he_o consider_v the_o bishop_n office_n which_o he_o say_v be_v preach_v the_o word_n pray_v with_o his_o people_n administer_a the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a ordain_v of_o ministry_n govern_v his_o flock_n excommunicate_v offender_n and_o absolve_v penitent_n for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o office_n our_o author_n cites_n a_o father_n he_o proceed_v a_o little_a after_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o elect_v bishop_n which_o he_o show_v be_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o know_v his_o life_n and_o conversation_n beforehand_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o sufficient_a by_o itself_o for_o after_o they_o have_v elect_v one_o they_o present_v he_o to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n for_o their_o approbation_n for_o without_o that_o the_o election_n be_v not_o valid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n euseb._n lib._n cap._n 11._o pag._n 212._o after_o a_o bishop_n election_n he_o be_v install_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o other_o bishop_n he_o cite_v all_o along_o his_o authority_n 4._o he_o treat_v of_o presbyter_n and_o give_v this_o definition_n that_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n have_v thereby_o a_o inherent_a right_n to_o perform_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o be_v possess_v of_o no_o place_n or_o parish_n nor_o actual_o discharge_v it_o without_o the_o permission_n and_o consent_n
dissertation_n be_v extreme_o short_a the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o consult_v it_o we_o shall_v only_o remark_n that_o according_a to_o this_o author_n st._n peter_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o part_v from_o rome_n for_o england_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n lv_o he_o establish_v linus_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o absence_n whither_o be_v return_v in_o lxvi_o he_o find_v it_o without_o a_o pastor_n linus_n be_v dead_a during_o his_o absence_n a_o little_a time_n after_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o establish_v clement_n in_o the_o place_n of_o linus_n towards_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pass-ove_a in_o lxvii_o a_o few_o month_n before_o his_o death_n st._n clement_n hold_v the_o see_v nine_o year_n and_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o day_n after_o which_o great_a contestation_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o oblige_v st._n clement_n to_o quit_v the_o episcopacy_n it_o will_v not_o be_v permit_v if_o we_o believe_v vandelin_n that_o st._n clement_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o virtue_n of_o st._n peter_n testament_n fear_v lest_o this_o example_n may_v render_v the_o episcopacy_n hereditary_n and_o st._n clement_n have_v declare_v that_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o account_n that_o these_o contestation_n happen_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o retire_v in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v have_v he_o he_o be_v take_v at_o his_o word_n and_o cletus_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n to_o who_o anacletus_fw-la evaristus_n alexander_n telesphorus_n etc._n etc._n succeed_v in_o the_o order_n we_o have_v name_v they_o vendelin_n believe_v that_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n clement_n as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v be_v write_v by_o this_o holy_a man_n not_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a name_n but_o in_o that_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n in_o xcv_o after_o the_o death_n of_o anacletus_fw-la and_o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v though_o according_a to_o he_o evaristus_n have_v be_v nominate_v to_o succeed_v anacletus_fw-la so_o that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v during_o the_o most_o violent_a persecution_n of_o domitian_n but_o vendelin_n pretend_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o be_v write_v in_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o christian_a church_n enjoy_v a_o entire_a peace_n in_o lxxv_o after_o which_o account_n the_o second_o will_v have_v be_v write_v twenty_o year_n before_o the_o first_o he_o ground_n what_o he_o say_v chief_o upon_o a_o letter_n of_o denys_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n to_o pope_n soterus_fw-la write_v about_o the_o year_n clxvii_o where_o denys_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 29._o we_o have_v celebrate_v sunday_n this_o day_n in_o which_o we_o have_v read_v your_o letter_n which_o we_o always_o read_v for_o our_o instruction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a that_o clement_n write_v to_o we_o he_o believe_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o of_o st._n clement_n and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v the_o first_o which_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n call_v according_a to_o the_o remark_n of_o mr._n colomies_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o corinthian_n after_o the_o dissertation_n of_o vendelin_n be_v the_o two_o epistle_n of_o st._n clement_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o first_o of_o the_o version_n of_o junius_n and_o the_o second_o translate_v by_o vendelin_n mr._n colomies_n have_v join_v to_o it_o little_a note_n where_o 1._o he_o correct_v some_o place_n of_o the_o text_n which_o junius_n have_v ill_o transcribe_v from_o the_o original_a for_o example_n from_o the_o first_o page_n there_o be_v according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o junius_n that_o grace_n and_o peace_n which_o come_v from_o god-allmighty_a through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v abundant_o pour_v upon_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n upon_o every_o particular_a person_n among_o you_o and_o upon_o one_o towards_o another_o we_o have_v think_v most_o dear_a brethren_n a_o little_o late_a than_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v upon_o what_o you_o have_v demand_v of_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o evil_n and_o accident_n which_o happen_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o according_a to_o the_o ms._n of_o alexandria_n the_o phrase_n be_v much_o more_o clear_a since_o there_o it_o be_v that_o grace_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o you_o abundant_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unforeseen_a evil_n and_o accident_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o we_o one_o after_o another_o we_o have_v think_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mr._n colomies_n remark_n also_o in_o a_o place_n or_o two_o wherein_o the_o original_a be_v not_o observe_v but_o these_o passage_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v cite_v 2._o some_o conjecture_n be_v in_o these_o note_n and_o variety_n of_o read_v take_v from_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v several_a time_n cite_v st._n clement_n of_o rome_n which_o place_n be_v all_o mark_v here_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o have_v cite_v the_o latter_a clement_n 3._o mr._n colomies_n in_o some_o place_n correct_v the_o latin_a version_n 4._o he_o expound_v divers_a word_n of_o the_o original_a 5._o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o st._n clement_n he_o make_v some_o critical_a observation_n about_o ecclesiastical_a history_n thus_o also_o upon_o what_o st._n clement_n say_v §_o 21._o of_o the_o death_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n be_v not_o certain_a a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n galasius_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n pretend_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o paul_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n in_o divers_a time_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o st._n irenaeus_n who_o say_v st._n paul_n die_v five_o year_n after_o st._n peter_n philastrius_n also_o reckon_v among_o heretic_n those_o who_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o planet_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n though_o st._n ignatius_n and_o justin_n martyr_n follow_v the_o receive_a custom_n therein_o st._n clement_n in_o chapter_n 28_o cite_v a_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o write_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v remark_v that_o mr._n vossius_fw-la be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o word_n be_v find_v out_o by_o aquila_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n chetoubim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_n to_o mark_v the_o psalm_n proverb_n job_n and_o the_o other_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n comprise_v this_o day_n under_o this_o name_n be_v not_o new_a 2._o there_o have_v be_v in_o england_n several_a learned_a man_n who_o have_v consume_v all_o their_o life_n in_o the_o study_n of_o antiquity_n seem_v to_o have_v study_v only_o for_o their_o particular_a satisfaction_n without_o care_v to_o impart_v to_o the_o public_a their_o admirable_a knowledge_n therein_o such_o be_v richard_n thomson_n gerard_n langbaine_n and_o matthew_n bustus_n who_o few_o write_n which_o remain_v among_o we_o serve_v for_o almost_o nothing_o but_o to_o discover_v to_o we_o what_o these_o great_a man_n may_v have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v willing_a mr._n colomies_n add_v thomas_n bruno_n cannon_n of_o windsor_n who_o leave_v several_a collection_n with_o his_o friend_n mr._n vossius_fw-la but_o of_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o press_n the_o dissertation_n which_o we_o have_v of_o it_o here_o de_fw-fr therapeutis_fw-la philonis_n adversus_fw-la henr._n valesium_n be_v by_o good_a luck_n end_v and_o it_o be_v to_o mr._n vossius_fw-la who_o communicate_v it_o to_o mr._n colomies_n that_o the_o public_a be_v indebt_v among_o the_o work_n of_o philo_n be_v find_v a_o treatise_n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o essean_n manner_n of_o live_v who_o dwell_v near_o alexandria_n and_o sole_o apply_v themselves_o to_o contemplation_n there_o be_v essean_n spread_v through_o all_o egypt_n who_o send_v the_o most_o virtuous_a among_o they_o to_o inhabit_v a_o hill_n which_o be_v near_o the_o lake_n of_o maria_n in_o a_o place_n agreeable_a enough_o and_o which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o alexandria_n they_o live_v there_o after_o a_o devout_a manner_n and_o very_o austere_a and_o 17._o eusebius_n think_v that_o when_o st._n mark_n go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n into_o egypt_n he_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n joseph_n scaliger_n have_v very_o bitter_o reprehend_v 6._o eusebius_n for_o say_v so_o and_o many_o time_n that_o these_o therapeutes_fw-gr as_o philo_n call_v they_o never_o be_v christian_n but_o only_o essean_a jew_n mr._n valais_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o eusebius_n hold_v with_o scaliger_n that_o the_o therapeutes_fw-gr do_v not_o embrace_v christianity_n
be_v transfer_v by_o reason_n of_o inconvenience_n of_o so_o many_o printer_n that_o be_v force_v to_o be_v employ_v upon_o it_o the_o only_a difference_n in_o these_o two_o tome_n be_v that_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n be_v long_o and_o consequent_o more_o exact_a than_o those_o in_o the_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n who_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n have_v render_v so_o celebrate_v of_o who_o he_o give_v a_o very_a dissintere_v judgement_n pag._n 19_o although_o he_o find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o he_o absolute_o reject_v the_o impiety_n of_o arius_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o he_o always_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o believe_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a that_o be_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o he_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o establish_v not_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n since_o he_o speak_v thus_o in_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o his_o church_n to_o give_v it_o a_o account_n of_o his_o conduct_n when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n we_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o son_n have_v no_o resemblance_n with_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_o one_o with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v not_o of_o another_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n when_o we_o will_v justify_v eusebius_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o defend_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o affirm_v not_o only_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o preparation_n and_o evangelic_n demonstration_n but_o also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a divinity_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o take_v his_o original_a from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n have_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n this_o show_v say_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n that_o socrates_n sozomenes_n and_o and_o some_o modern_a author_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o excuse_v he_o entire_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a injustice_n to_o call_v he_o a_o arian_n and_o even_o the_o head_n of_o they_o as_o st._n jerom_n do_v his_o judgement_n upon_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n appear_v very_a orthodox_n to_o the_o author_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o his_o person_n he_o say_v he_o be_v very_o much_o dissintere_v very_o sincere_a love_a peace_n truth_n and_o religion_n he_o authorize_v no_o new_a form_n of_o faith_n he_o no_o way_n endeavour_v to_o injure_v athanasius_n nor_o to_o ruin_v those_o of_o his_o party_n he_o wish_v only_o to_o be_v able_a to_o accommodate_v and_o unite_v both_o party_n i_o doubt_v not_o add_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n that_o so_o many_o good_a quality_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o place_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o martyrology_n of_o usard_n of_o adonis_n and_o in_o some_o ancient_a office_n of_o the_o french_a church_n it_o be_v true_a he_o continue_v not_o long_o in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o this_o quality_n of_o saint_n but_o it_o will_v be_v in_o my_o opinion_n a_o very_a great_a boldness_n to_o judge_v he_o absolute_o unworthy_a of_o it_o the_o second_o author_n in_o this_o second_o volume_n be_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o pretend_a donation_n he_o reject_v seq_n as_o well_o as_o the_o false_a act_n attribute_v to_o seq_n pope_n sylvester_n because_o nothing_o to_o he_o seem_v more_o fabulous_a if_o constantine_n be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o that_o make_v edict_n against_o the_o heretic_n but_o he_o do_v well_o in_o not_o push_v thing_n to_o that_o extremity_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v carry_v they_o to_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o send_v arius_n into_o exile_n and_o the_o two_o bishop_n that_o have_v take_v his_o part_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o he_o cause_v all_o these_o heretic_n book_n to_o be_v burn_v but_o he_o afterward_o recall_v he_o and_o banish_v st._n athanasius_n to_o treves_n he_o seq_n make_v also_o a_o edict_n in_o the_o year_n cccxx_o against_o the_o donatist_n by_o which_o he_o command_v those_o church_n they_o possess_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n of_o it_o permit_v those_o who_o be_v exile_v to_o return_v to_o their_o country_n their_z to_o live_v in_o rest_n and_o reserve_v to_o god_n the_o vengeance_n of_o their_o crime_n this_o alteration_n of_o his_o conduct_n sufficient_o show_v that_o this_o prince_n on_o these_o occasion_n act_v not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o reason_n but_o according_a to_o the_o different_a motion_n that_o inspire_v the_o court_n bishop_n who_o make_v he_o the_o instrument_n to_o execute_v their_o passion_n he_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o incline_v to_o persecute_v man_n for_o opinion_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o 27_o of_o september_n the_o cccxxx_o year_n he_o grant_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o exemption_n from_o public_a charge_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n anno_fw-la dom._n cccxxvi_o he_o make_v a_o edict_n to_o forbid_v the_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n rich_a person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v child_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o state_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o edict_n be_v because_o many_o person_n enter_v themselves_o among_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o public_a charge_n which_o be_v a_o great_a oppression_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o constantine_n think_v it_o very_o reasonable_a that_o the_o rich_a shall_v support_v the_o burdensome_a charge_n of_o the_o age_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v support_v by_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n grotius_n m._n ludolf_n and_o other_o have_v observe_v the_o dispute_n of_o the_o eutychian_o and_o nestorian_n be_v not_o real_o such_o as_o they_o be_v imagine_v for_o many_o age_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n be_v not_o very_o far_o from_o this_o opinion_n since_o he_o say_v p._n 80._o that_o the_o eastern_a people_n always_o apply_v themselves_o more_o particular_o to_o observe_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o their_o intimate_a union_n whereas_o the_o egyptian_n speak_v more_o of_o their_o union_n than_o distinction_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a contestation_n that_o they_o have_v have_v among_o themselves_o upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n as_o the_o life_n of_o st._n athanasius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a of_o the_o four_o age_n for_o the_o variety_n both_o of_o his_o good_a and_o bad_a fortune_n so_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n relate_v it_o more_o at_o large_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o father_n person_n be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o the_o exterior_a part_n of_o religion_n since_o two_o of_o the_o great_a crime_n which_o the_o arian_n accuse_v st._n athanasius_n of_o be_v break_v of_o a_o chalice_n and_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o consecrate_a 157._o we_o may_v also_o observe_v after_o these_o author_n that_o the_o communion_n be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o laic_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o there_o be_v woman_n which_o vow_a virginity_n which_o be_v not_o cloister_v up_o that_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n marry_v that_o the_o monk_n may_v quit_v their_o state_n and_o take_v a_o wife_n that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o even_o the_o ecumenic_n council_n be_v only_a witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o age_n whereas_o they_o authoritative_o judge_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o regard_v discipline_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o nice_a say_v well_o in_o appoint_v a_o day_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n it_o please_v we_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o but_o they_o express_v themselves_o quite_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o word_n since_o after_o have_v give_v their_o opinion_n upon_o it_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o add_v such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 137._o as_o for_o the_o rest_n although_o st._n athanasius_n be_v a_o ardent_a defender_n of_o this_o council_n 139._o he_o be_v not_o for_o have_v those_o treat_v as_o heretic_n which_o can_v not_o without_o difficulty_n make_v use_n of_o the_o
gregory_n of_o nyssa_n 672._o in_o his_o discourse_n against_o those_o that_o defer_v baptism_n distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o life_n the_o first_o order_n be_v that_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a which_o will_v be_v happy_a the_o second_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v neither_o happy_a nor_o unhappy_a and_o the_o three_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n he_o put_v in_o the_o second_o rank_n those_o that_o cause_n themselves_o to_o be_v baptise_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o this_o father_n 681._o concern_v voyages_n make_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o divert_v the_o faithful_a from_o undergo_a slight_o these_o sort_n of_o pilgrimage_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o abuse_n that_o proceed_v from_o thence_o some_o catholic_n have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v it_o pass_v as_o supposititious_a but_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a here_o priscillian_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n 714._o after_o st._n jerom_n who_o speak_v thus_o of_o they_o priscillian_n bishop_n of_o avila_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o city_n of_o treves_n eccles_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n have_v be_v oppress_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o itharius_fw-la he_o have_v write_v several_a work_n whereof_o some_o be_v come_v to_o we_o some_o accuse_v he_o this_o day_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n of_o basilide_a and_o martion_n but_o other_o defend_v he_o and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a pursue_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n that_o the_o same_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o ctesiphon_n speak_v of_o priscillian_n as_o of_o a_o notable_a heretic_n which_o have_v make_v mr._n du_fw-fr quesnel_n believe_v that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v corrupt_v this_o conjecture_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o manuscript_n will_v be_v of_o consequence_n if_o we_o know_v not_o that_o st._n jerom_n have_v often_o speak_v different_o of_o the_o same_o man_n beside_o it_o be_v apparent_o the_o manner_n that_o st._n jerom_n speak_v in_o his_o catalogue_n which_o place_v priscillian_n and_o matronian_n his_o disciple_n in_o some_o martyrology_n among_o the_o holy_a martyr_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o pope_n syricius_n furnish_v 734._o we_o with_o a_o fine_a example_n say_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n of_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n judge_v he_o write_v in_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n that_o have_v assemble_v all_o his_o clergy_n he_o have_v condemn_v jovinian_a and_o all_o his_o sectator_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n baronius_n bellarmin_n and_o some_o other_o pretend_v that_o part_n of_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v supposititious_a because_o he_o there_o relate_v a_o history_n which_o be_v not_o favourable_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o church_n 747._o be_v enter_v say_v this_o bishop_n into_o a_o church_n of_o a_o village_n in_o palestine_n call_v anablatha_n and_o have_v find_v a_o veil_n that_o hang_v at_o the_o door_n which_o be_v paint_v where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v but_o since_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n i_o rend_v it_o and_o give_v order_n to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o this_o church_n to_o bury_v a_o dead_a body_n with_o this_o veil_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n after_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o this_o letter_n be_v st._n epiphanius_n add_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v place_v in_o some_o church_n picture_n that_o represent_v the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o use_n be_v general_a and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v disapprove_v it_o although_o without_o reason_n according_a to_o he_o for_o i_o believe_v continue_v he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n that_o religion_n demand_v of_o we_o to_o give_v another_o sense_n to_o these_o word_n after_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v find_v those_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o four_o age._n seque_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o council_n of_o elvira_n be_v a_o old_a code_n or_o a_o ancient_a collection_n of_o the_o council_n of_o spain_n and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o these_o canon_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o very_o authentic_a the_o xxxiv_o canon_n and_o the_o xxxvi_o have_v give_v much_o exercise_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n divine_v the_o one_o forbid_v to_o light_a wax-candle_n in_o the_o churchyard_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n must_v not_o be_v trouble_v and_o the_o other_o painting_n in_o church_n lest_o the_o object_n of_o our_o adoration_n shall_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v several_a exposition_n on_o these_o passage_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o say_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v they_o simple_o and_o to_o allow_v that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n have_v not_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o image_n no_o more_o than_o of_o wax-candle_n light_v in_o open_a day_n but_o continue_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o discipline_n and_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v in_o use_n and_o do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o xxxv_o canon_n prohibit_n woman_n to_o pass_v in_o the_o night_n in_o churchyard_n because_o often_o under_o pretence_n of_o pray_v they_o in_o secret_a commit_v great_a crime_n the_o lx_o deprive_v such_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o martyr_n as_o be_v kill_v in_o pull_v down_o idol_n public_o because_o the_o gospel_n command_v it_o not_o nor_o be_v it_o read_v that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o party_n which_o wrest_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n have_v cause_v man_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o history_n of_o paphnusius_n relate_v by_o socrates_n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o this_o egyptian_a bishop_n oppose_v the_o new_a law_n that_o be_v go_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o oblige_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o keep_v unmarried_a and_o abstain_v from_o woman_n that_o they_o have_v espouse_v before_o their_o ordination_n although_o he_o himself_o have_v never_o be_v marry_v he_o maintain_v that_o this_o yoke_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o chastity_n of_o woman_n in_o danger_n i_o believe_v say_v mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n upon_o this_o speak_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctor_n that_o this_o doubt_n proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o fear_n they_o be_v in_o that_o this_o act_n shall_v do_v some_o hurt_n to_o the_o present_a discipline_n than_o of_o any_o solid_a proof_n but_o these_o person_n shall_v consider_v that_o this_o regulation_n be_v pure_o a_o discipline_n which_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n may_v change_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o that_o to_o maintain_v it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o prove_v it_o have_v always_o be_v uniform_a in_o all_o place_n the_o author_n show_v that_o it_o be_v osius_n bishop_n of_o cordova_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o not_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o only_o acknowledge_v for_o authentic_a monument_n of_o this_o council_n the_o form_n of_o faith_n the_o letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o decree_n touch_v easter_n and_o the_o two_o first_o canon_n he_o consequent_o reject_v as_o supposititious_a piece_n the_o latin_a letter_n of_o this_o council_n to_o st._n sylvester_n the_o answer_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o a_o pretend_a synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n who_o be_v not_o perfect_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v in_o great_a uncertainty_n for_o neither_o the_o tradition_n nor_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o tenet_n since_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n that_o the_o most_o reasonable_a catholic_n make_v the_o depositary_n of_o these_o tradition_n and_o authority_n some_o time_n declare_v for_o the_o arian_n some_o time_n for_o the_o orthodox_n and_o another_o for_o a_o three_o
party_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o semi_a arian_n or_o homoiousian_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v displease_v to_o find_v here_o a_o list_n of_o these_o council_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o remark_n of_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin._n council_n against_o arius_n 1._o at_o alexandria_n compose_v of_o near_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 322._o 2._o at_o nice_a in_o 325_o compose_v of_o 318_o or_o 270_o or_o 250_o bishop_n 3._o the_o three_o council_n of_o alexandria_n where_o st._n athanasius_n be_v absolve_v in_o 340._o 4._o at_o rome_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n in_o 341_o where_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n and_o st._n athanasius_n be_v justify_v 5._o at_o milan_n where_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n for_o condemn_v arius_n in_o the_o year_n 346._o 6._o at_o sardica_n in_o 347_o compose_v of_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n who_o send_v back_o st._n athanasius_n and_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n absolve_v 7._o at_o alexandria_n in_o 362_o with_o st._n athanasius_n where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o difference_n upon_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v only_a dispute_n of_o word_n it_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n 8._o at_o paris_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n retract_v what_o they_o have_v do_v at_o rimini_n in_o 362._o 9_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n do_v as_o much_o in_o another_o synod_n the_o same_o year_n 10._o at_o antioch_n in_o 363_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n approve_v the_o form_n of_o nice_a 11._o in_o 370_o at_o rome_n under_o damasus_n 12._o at_o aquilea_n in_o 381._o 13._o at_o constantinople_n in_o 383._o council_n for_o arius_n 1._o in_o bythinia_n in_o the_o year_n 323_o sozom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o 2._o at_o antioch_n where_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o this_o city_n be_v depose_v in_o 330._o 3._o at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n where_o st._n athanasius_n be_v cite_v but_o appear_v not_o in_o 334._o 4._o at_o tyre_n where_o st._n athanasius_n appear_v as_o accuse_v in_o 335._o it_o be_v compose_v of_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n 5._o at_o jerusalem_n where_o arius_n and_o his_o party_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 6._o at_o constantinople_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n which_o communicate_v with_o st._n athanasius_n and_o who_o be_v depose_v as_o convict_v for_o renew_v the_o error_n paul_n of_o samosetus_fw-la and_o of_o sabellius_n in_o 336._o 7._o the_o three_o council_n of_o constantinople_n where_o paul_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n defender_n of_o st._n athanasius_n be_v depose_v in_o 338._o 8._o at_o bezier_n where_o the_o follower_n of_o arius_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n in_o spite_n of_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v banish_v in_o 356._o 9_o the_o three_o council_n of_o sirmium_n where_o the_o father_n be_v declare_v great_a than_o the_o son_n in_o 357._o 10._o another_o at_o melitin_n the_o same_o year_n 11._o at_o antioch_n in_o 358_o where_o they_o condemn_v these_o term_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n 12._o at_o constantinople_n where_o the_o anomean_v cunning_o condemn_v aetius_n their_o head_n and_o depose_v many_o semi_a arian_n bishop_n in_o 360._o 13._o at_o antioch_n where_o melece_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v and_o where_o the_o son_n be_v declare_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o in_o 367._o 14._o at_o singedun_n in_o mesia_n against_o germinius_n a_o semi_a arian_n 366._o 15._o in_o caria_n where_o they_o reject_v the_o term_n of_o consubstantial_a in_o 368._o council_n for_o the_o semi_a arian_n 1._o the_o second_o council_n of_o alexandria_n in_o 324_o where_o nothing_o be_v determine_v against_o arius_n and_o they_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o term_n substance_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la against_o sabellius_n where_o osius_n preside_v 2_o 3._o two_o council_n at_o antioch_n in_o 341_o and_o 342_o where_o they_o declare_v they_o receive_v arius_n because_o they_o believe_v he_o orthodox_n where_o they_o compose_v three_o form_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o which_o they_o anathematise_v those_o who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o and_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o believe_v he_o like_v to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o council_n make_v xxv_o canon_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 4._o another_o council_n at_o antioch_n by_o the_o eusebian_n where_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v though_o it_o be_v catholic_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o 345._o 5._o at_o philippolis_n in_o 347._o 6._o the_o second_o council_n of_o sirmium_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v approve_v by_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n although_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o in_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 351._o 7._o at_o arles_n where_o st._n athanasius_n be_v condemn_v in_o 353._o 8._o at_o milan_n in_o 355_o where_o st._n athanasius_n be_v also_o condemn_v by_o violence_n 9_o at_o ancyra_n where_o those_o be_v anathematise_v which_o hold_v the_o son_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o those_o who_o deny_v he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n in_o 358._o 10._o the_o four_o council_n of_o sirmium_n where_o they_o approve_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o sirmium_n 11._o the_o five_o council_n of_o sirmium_n in_o 359._o 12._o at_o rimini_n compose_v of_o 400_o bishop_n where_o they_o reject_v term_n of_o substance_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o sirmium_n notwithstanding_o they_o hold_v the_o son_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o year_n 359._o 13._o at_o selucia_n the_o same_o year_n where_o forty_o anomean_a bishop_n or_o pure_a arian_n be_v condemn_v by_o 105_o semi_a arian_n 14._o at_o antioch_n in_o 363_o where_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a be_v receive_v in_o different_a sense_n 15._o at_o lampsaca_n in_o 365_o where_o the_o anomeans_n be_v condemn_v and_o where_o the_o bishop_n be_v re-establish_v which_o they_o have_v depose_v 16._o divers_a synod_n in_o pamphilia_n isauria_n lycia_n and_o sicily_n in_o 365_o and_o 366._o 17._o at_o tyanes_n in_o 368_o where_o the_o anomeans_n be_v reunite_v with_o the_o semi_a arian_n in_o 370_o 873._o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o gangre_n the_o canon_n whereof_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o four_o of_o which_o condemn_v those_o that_o say_v the_o communion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o marry_v priest_n the_o 59th_o and_o 60th_o and_o last_o 882._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v between_o the_o year_n 360_o and_o 370_o prohibit_v the_o read_n at_o church_n any_o other_o than_o canonical_a book_n and_o those_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o and_o those_o the_o protestant_n receive_v except_v the_o apocalypse_n the_o 8_o canon_n 900._o of_o the_o council_n of_o saragossa_n defend_v the_o vail_v of_o virgin_n that_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n will_v to_o confirm_v a_o judgement_n they_o have_v give_v against_o a_o bishop_n name_v bonosus_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o pope_n syricius_n he_o answer_v they_o 903._o that_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n have_v send_v this_o cause_n to_o they_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o judge_v on_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o business_n to_o determine_v it_o the_o 909._o most_o ancient_a monument_n according_a to_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n where_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v find_v to_o signify_v public_a prayer_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v in_o offer_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v in_o 390._o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n 947._o the_o author_n make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o age_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o precedent_a book_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o three_o first_o and_o he_o confess_v that_o though_o nothing_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o four_o age_n which_o be_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o three_o first_o nevertheless_o the_o principal_a mystery_n be_v much_o more_o clear_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o four_o the_o travel_n of_o mars_n or_o the_o art_n of_o war_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o ample_a relation_n of_o the_o soldiery_n of_o the_o turk_n both_o for_o assault_v and_o defend_v a_o work_v enrich_v with_o more_o than_o 400_o cut_n engrave_v in_o copper-plate_n by_o allaâ—n_n manesson_n mallet_n master_n of_o the_o mathematics_n to_o the_o page_n of_o his_o majesty_n lesser_a stable_a heretofore_o ingenier_n and_o serjeant
eight_o first_o verse_n thereof_o but_o he_o find_v that_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o grandeur_n be_v behind_o they_o and_o he_o add_v that_o they_o make_v he_o laugh_v in_o call_v into_o his_o memory_n the_o pageant_n of_o italy_n where_o servant_n precede_v their_o master_n we_o shall_v value_v the_o speech_n of_o mr._n abbot_n de_fw-fr choisy_n at_o too_o low_a a_o rate_n if_o we_o judge_v with_o so_o little_a favour_n on_o it_o it_o not_o only_o have_v the_o precedence_n by_o right_a of_o age_n but_o also_o may_v dispute_v a_o pre-eminence_n among_o his_o other_o celebrate_a work_n what_o mr._n bergeret_n have_v say_v of_o the_o king_n that_o so_o many_o holy_a mission_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o continual_a succour_n of_o his_o power_n and_o piety_n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o consequence_n draw_v from_o thence_o can_v be_v admit_v it_o be_v certain_a say_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_a and_o new_a christianity_n the_o ancient_a one_o maintain_v itself_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o sole_a force_n of_o truth_n serve_v for_o a_o prop_n and_o recommendation_n to_o the_o first_o christian_n but_o at_o this_o day_n thing_n have_v change_v face_n and_o catholic_n truth_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v as_o when_o a_o great_a monarch_n make_v use_v of_o his_o whole_a authority_n without_o which_o this_o great_a number_n of_o mission_n make_v within_o and_o without_o the_o kingdom_n will_v have_v little_a or_o no_o effect_n a_o extract_v of_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o versailles_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o letter_n concern_v some_o manuscript_n of_o china_n it_o be_v about_o 18_o month_n ago_o the_o ambassador_n of_o china_n be_v then_o here_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o mâ—ntz_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o those_o people_n have_v the_o chronicle_n of_o their_o country_n from_o about_o 3000_o year_n past_a that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v art_n and_o science_n and_o that_o as_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v no_o particular_a account_n give_v of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o such_o a_o prince_n as_o the_o king_n to_o send_v for_o some_o of_o their_o book_n from_o china_n and_o to_o provide_v people_n that_o may_v translate_v they_o his_o majesty_n present_o give_v his_o order_n for_o this_o project_n i_o be_o assure_v that_o some_o day_n pass_v there_o be_v bring_v to_o paris_n 300_o volume_n of_o these_o book_n of_o china_n some_o be_v of_o the_o civil_a and_o some_o the_o natural_a history_n of_o that_o country_n other_o of_o mathematics_n and_o divers_a curious_a treatise_n that_o beside_o there_o be_v two_o translator_n come_v one_o a_o jesuit_n who_o have_v be_v 30_o year_n in_o china_n the_o other_o a_o chinois_n who_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o embassage_n and_o understand_v french_a latin_a italian_a and_o portuguese_a etc._n etc._n that_o these_o will_v translate_v these_o book_n out_o of_o hand_n begin_v with_o the_o most_o curious_a and_o will_v publish_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o press_n since_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o king_n of_o china_n take_v delight_n in_o the_o jesuit_n there_o be_v eight_o young_a jesuit_n send_v thither_o who_o receive_v a_o pension_n from_o their_o king_n and_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o country_n language_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o chinois_n in_o the_o french_a and_o latin_a that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o france_n to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o translation_n we_o shall_v have_v other_o also_o come_v to_o teach_v we_o their_o mechanic_n arts._n another_o letter_n give_v we_o a_o account_n that_o father_n couplet_n be_v return_v from_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v make_v his_o young_a chinois_n a_o jesuit_n like_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v hope_v they_o will_v translate_v all_o confutius_n work_n a_o clergy_n man_n letter_n to_o the_o nun_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o education_n of_o young_a woman_n exhort_v they_o to_o second_v the_o pope_n intention_n about_o nakedness_n i_o receive_v a_o memoire_fw-fr not_o long_o since_o from_o a_o unknown_a hand_n contain_v that_o the_o censurer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o malines_n be_v of_o liege_n and_o a_o jansâ—nist_n have_v approve_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o nun_n wherein_o the_o heresy_n of_o m._n arnaud_n concern_v the_o two_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pelagian_a error_n comdemn_v all_o kind_n of_o ornament_n be_v renew_v as_o i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o book_n before_o i_o see_v it_o especial_o if_o any_o one_o reputation_n be_v concern_v so_o i_o have_v defer_v speak_v of_o this_o letter_n before_o i_o have_v see_v it_o i_o do_v not_o repent_v this_o delay_n for_o have_v at_o last_o examine_v this_o little_a write_n i_o have_v see_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n pretend_a heresy_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o paul_n concern_v woman_n dress_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n i_o see_v no_o harm_n that_o will_v come_v of_o set_v it_o on_o foot_n again_o it_o surprise_v i_o more_o that_o any_o shall_v send_v such_o false_a advice_n i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o of_o this_o little_a book_n and_o first_o observe_v that_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v able_a by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v to_o oblige_v the_o woman_n to_o cover_v their_o breast_n and_o arm_n and_o understand_v that_o the_o fear_n that_o all_o italy_n be_v in_o when_o the_o turk_n besiege_v vienna_n do_v not_o hinder_v this_o disorder_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o last_o shift_n his_o excommunication_n which_o he_o publish_v by_o a_o decree_n the_o 30_o the_o of_o november_n 83._o command_v all_o woman_n and_o girl_n to_o cover_v their_o shoulder_n and_o breast_n to_o the_o neck_n and_o their_o arm_n to_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o with_o no_o transparent_a but_o thick_a cloth_n under_o pain_n if_o they_o do_v not_o exact_o obey_v it_o within_o six_o day_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o in_o no_o other_o case_n but_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n none_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v absolve_v they_o for_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o confessor_n that_o dare_v presume_v to_o absolve_v from_o this_o excommunication_n shall_v incur_v it_o themselves_o and_o shall_v become_v subject_a to_o what_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v please_v to_o lay_v on_o they_o to_o which_o temporal_a punishment_n also_o the_o father_n husband_n master_n or_o other_o head_n of_o family_n shall_v be_v subject_a that_o continue_v at_o or_o permit_v their_o wife_n daughter_n or_o maid_n to_o disobey_v this_o ordinance_n this_o be_v all_o there_o at_o length_n with_o two_o letter_n which_o relate_v to_o it_o one_o be_v write_v through_o the_o pope_n order_n by_o the_o procurer_n general_a of_o the_o capuchin_n to_o all_o the_o provincial_n of_o his_o order_n to_o oblige_v their_o preacher_n and_o confessor_n to_o endeavour_v more_o than_o ordinary_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o chief_o in_o relation_n to_o woman_n to_o strive_v to_o bring_v they_o off_o their_o dress_n that_o be_v too_o luxurious_a and_o immodest_a the_o other_o letter_n be_v that_o of_o mr._n stravius_fw-la administrator_n of_o the_o nunciature_n of_o the_o low-countries_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o 31_o the_o of_o march_n 35._o by_o order_n from_o urban_n the_o viii_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o proceed_v against_o worldly_a woman_n who_o uncovered_v their_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n and_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o patch_n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o to_o the_o very_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v this_o show_v that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o remedy_v these_o nakedness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v obstinate_o resist_v therein_o this_o in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v be_v a_o employment_n that_o will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o the_o preacher_n of_o reformation_n all_o these_o piece_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v come_v after_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o nun_n the_o clergyman_n that_o write_v it_o to_o they_o direct_v it_o only_o to_o the_o reverend_a mother_n he_o represent_v to_o they_o to_o the_o life_n the_o extent_n of_o that_o disorder_n which_o innocent_a the_o xi_o punish_v with_o so_o much_o severity_n he_o add_v that_o its_o their_o business_n chief_o to_o endeavour_v this_o reformation_n as_o well_o because_o the_o public_a trust_v they_o with_o the_o education_n of_o their_o young_a daughter_n as_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o that_o be_v modest_a in_o such_o a_o tender_a age_n wherein_o they_o have_v
it_o by_o dr._n comber_n the_o author_n design_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o liturgy_n 2._o or_o of_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o at_o church_n without_o make_v any_o change_n therein_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o may_v have_v be_v private_a person_n who_o have_v compose_v certain_a prayer_n that_o be_v common_o make_v use_n of_o in_o public_a even_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n who_o have_v make_v use_n of_o prayer_n make_v by_o other_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o this_o last_o kind_n in_o the_o 23_o d._n canon_n of_o the_o 3_o d._n council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age._n this_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a liturgy_n which_o the_o author_n find_v unless_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mr._n david_n clarkson_n 3._o maintain_v it_o be_v repeat_v only_o in_o blessing_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o cite_v divers_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o several_a great_a man_n look_v upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n rather_o as_o a_o model_n than_o as_o a_o form_n who_o term_n must_v necessary_o be_v keep_v which_o his_o antagonist_n have_v sufficient_o confute_v ii_o the_o author_n confess_v that_o divers_a seq_n church_n have_v such_o a_o order_n for_o public_a worship_n and_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o resemblance_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n but_o in_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n on_o such_o occasion_n as_o to_o regular_a form_n which_o be_v only_o read_v he_o pretend_v that_o during_o some_o age_n the_o custom_n be_v not_o in_o practice_n he_o bring_v divers_a general_n and_o particular_a reason_n thereof_o which_o shall_v be_v here_o relate_v in_o few_o word_n the_o proof_n he_o give_v to_o sheâ—_n that_o there_o be_v no_o form_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n be_v these_o 1_o sy_n we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o age_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o what_o happen_v in_o their_o assembly_n any_o of_o these_o manner_n of_o speak_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preces_fw-la legere_fw-la to_o read_v prayer_n de_fw-fr scripto_fw-la recitare_fw-la though_o they_o often_o speak_v of_o lecture_n of_o read_v of_o psalm_n martyrology_n and_o of_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n 2_o d._n to_o read_v and_o pray_v be_v thing_n represent_v as_o very_o different_a by_o justin_n martyr_n st._n athanasius_n socrates_n theodoret_n and_o sozomen_n 3_o d._n he_o that_o pray_v can_v not_o read_v if_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n raise_v towards_o heaven_n and_o this_o the_o author_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o tertullian_n clement_n alexandrin_n st._n cyprian_n arnobius_n lactantius_n denys_n of_o alexandria_n and_o eusebius_n etc._n etc._n saint_n chrysostom_n say_v that_o in_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o do_v to_o bless_v the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v more_o assurance_n require_v for_o liberty_n of_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o moses_n and_o elias_n have_v which_o be_v not_o necessary_a simple_o to_o read_v a_o liturgy_n the_o passage_n which_o the_o author_n cite_v here_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o prayer_n in_o general_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v he_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v ourselves_o extract_n ought_v not_o to_o extend_v all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o now_o liturgy_n be_v to_o be_v except_v which_o be_v read_v as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o often_o simple_o signify_v assurance_n so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o those_o who_o read_v the_o liturgy_n ought_v to_o do_v it_o with_o confidence_n that_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v shall_v be_v accomplish_v we_o observe_v this_o in_o short_a that_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o citation_n of_o author_n will_v not_o go_v for_o conclude_a argument_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o reader_n as_o these_o citation_n can_v be_v relate_v this_o remark_n be_v necessary_a 4._o the_o ancient_n never_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o book_n of_o prayer_n in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o will_v have_v speak_v of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o book_n we_o have_v catalogue_n of_o vessel_n utensil_n and_o book_n of_o church_n as_o bibles_n gospel_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a use_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o book_n of_o public_a prayer_n one_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o libellus_fw-la officialis_fw-la which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 25_o canon_n of_o the_o iv_o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v in_o dcxxxiii_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o short_a instruction_n of_o the_o manner_n whereby_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v form_v if_o there_o have_v be_v then_o any_o liturgy_n the_o 2_o 5_o 6_o and_o 8_o canon_n even_o to_o the_o 17_o will_v be_v useless_a traditor_n of_o liturgy_n have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o viz._n people_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n give_v up_o these_o book_n to_o heathen_n and_o this_o will_v have_v appear_v because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v persecute_v for_o by_o the_o pagan_n as_o their_o worship_n which_o consist_v as_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o read_n of_o liturgy_n the_o roman_n be_v much_o more_o against_o new_a liturgy_n than_o new_a god_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o titus_n livius_n 1._o who_o relate_v that_o the_o senate_n prohibit_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v introduce_v into_o rome_n and_o cause_v the_o book_n to_o be_v seize_v which_o those_o who_o be_v of_o this_o new_a profession_n make_v use_v of_o edixit_fw-la ut_fw-la quicunque_fw-la libros_fw-la latinos_fw-la precationesve_fw-la aut_fw-la artem_fw-la saorificandi_fw-la conscriptam_fw-la haberet_fw-la eos_fw-la libros_fw-la omnes_fw-la literasque_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la ante_fw-la calendas_fw-la aprilis_fw-la deferret_fw-la 5._o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n liturgy_n be_v cite_v to_o refute_v error_n or_o decide_v controversy_n as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o arian_n and_o pelagian_a controversy_n 6._o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o nothing_o be_v say_v of_o the_o change_n that_o probable_o may_v have_v be_v make_v in_o they_o or_o of_o the_o occasion_n which_o may_v have_v render_v these_o alteration_n necessary_a paul_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o hymn_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o arian_n oft_o enough_o change_v the_o doxology_n the_o word_n prescribe_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o in_o regard_n to_o liturgy_n wherein_o they_o will_v doubtless_o have_v have_v much_o strong_a reason_n for_o it_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o term_n who_o be_v crucify_a for_o we_o in_o the_o trisagion_n cause_v great_a trouble_n but_o we_o see_v none_o that_o happen_v on_o the_o account_n of_o liturgy_n 7._o the_o ancient_a christian_n chief_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n be_v extraordinary_a careful_a in_o keep_v secret_a from_o the_o catechuman_n and_o heathen_n the_o symbol_n ceremony_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n st._n basil_n say_v that_o even_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v before_o after_o and_o in_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o write_v it_o be_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n 27_o innocent_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o decentius_n of_o gubio_n send_v he_o to_o no_o write_a form_n he_o will_v not_o even_o add_v in_o this_o work_n the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o give_v the_o chrison_n for_o fear_v of_o publish_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o church_n he_o testify_v a_o equal_a reservedness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o show_v they_o have_v no_o public_a form_n thereof_o two_o after_o have_v 44._o make_v these_o general_a remark_n the_o author_n come_v to_o consider_v the_o eucharist_n in_o particular_a he_o cite_v the_o 23_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la vel_fw-la patrem_fw-la pro_fw-la filio_fw-la vel_fw-la filium_fw-la pro_fw-la patre_fw-la nominet_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n assistitur_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la dirigatur_fw-la oratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr quascunqâ—e_fw-fr sibi_fw-la preces_fw-la aliquis_fw-la describit_fw-la non_fw-la eye_n utatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la eas_fw-la cum_fw-la instructioribus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la contulerit_fw-la that_o
only_o have_v man_n to_o ask_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o god_n st._n augustin_n in_o his_o work_n of_o 25._o baptism_n against_o donatist_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o baptise_v say_v si_fw-la non_fw-la santificatur_fw-la aqua_fw-la cum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la erroris_fw-la verba_fw-la per_fw-la imperitiam_fw-la precator_fw-la effundit_fw-la multi_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la mali_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la boni_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la sanctificant_fw-la aquam_fw-la if_o the_o water_n be_v not_o sanctify_v while_o he_o that_o pray_v be_v mistake_v through_o ignorance_n in_o some_o expression_n there_o be_v not_o only_o several_a evil_a person_n but_o even_o good_a christian_n who_o can_v sanctify_v the_o water_n in_o the_o church_n iu_o mr._n clarkson_n after_o have_v bring_v diverse_a proof_n by_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o form_n in_o the_o first_o age_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n cite_v seq_n divers_a place_n of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v against_o form_n in_o general_n 1._o for_o example_n he_o expound_v at_o length_n the_o passage_n of_o justin_n martyr_n which_o be_v already_o relate_v he_o add_v thereunto_o what_o tertullian_n say_v apol._n ch_n 30._o of_o the_o manner_n how_o christian_n pray_v sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la precantes_fw-la sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o pray_v without_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o term_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o because_o we_o pray_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o this_o place_n tertullian_n oppose_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o heathen_n who_o rehearse_v their_o prayer_n after_o a_o person_n that_o read_v they_o qui_fw-la praeibat_fw-la de_fw-fr scripto_fw-la some_o thought_n that_o tertullian_n mean_v that_o the_o christian_n rehearse_v their_o prayer_n by_o heart_n but_o then_o instead_o of_o say_v de_fw-fr pectore_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v say_v de_fw-fr memoria_fw-la and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a labour_n to_o learn_v by_o heart_n all_o the_o prayer_n that_o the_o christian_n then_o make_v in_o their_o meeting_n together_o which_o last_v 9_o hour_n and_o sometime_o 12._o and_o which_o be_v do_v twice_o or_o thrice_o a_o week_n all_o the_o time_n be_v almost_o employ_v in_o prayer_n not_o mention_v the_o quantity_n of_o other_o that_o be_v do_v on_o vigil_n feast_n sunday_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o ordination_n in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n etc._n etc._n 2._o beside_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o no_o form_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o hymn_n they_o sing_v as_o appear_v by_o 39_o tertullian_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o pastor_n be_v more_o confine_v in_o their_o prayer_n indeed_o in_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n they_o pray_v according_a to_o their_o capacity_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o some_o passage_n of_o this_o father_n which_o may_v be_v readin_fw-mi the_o author_n who_o make_v use_v of_o divers_a other_o reason_n which_o we_o can_v stay_v to_o relate_v 3._o we_o find_v these_o term_n in_o this_o book_n of_o st._n augustin_n de_fw-fr catechiz_n rudibus_fw-la ch_n 9_o where_o after_o have_v say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v some_o learning_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n must_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n have_v much_o more_o respect_n to_o the_o heart_n than_o word_n he_o add_v ita_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la irridebunt_fw-la si_fw-la aliquos_fw-la antistites_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortè_fw-la animadverterint_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la barbarismis_fw-la &_o solecismis_fw-la deum_fw-la invocare_fw-la for_o thus_o say_v he_o when_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o they_o will_v hear_v both_o bishop_n and_o priest_n commit_v solecism_n and_o barbarism_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n they_o will_v not_o laugh_v thereat_o 21_o socrates_n who_o live_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o age_n say_v that_o two_o prayer_n can_v not_o be_v find_v which_o in_o every_o thing_n agree_v with_o one_o another_o the_o 134_o church_n of_o spain_n have_v no_o liturgy_n in_o dcxxxiii_o and_o in_o france_n it_o be_v but_o in_o charles_n majus_n time_n that_o they_o be_v establish_v there_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o cologne_n there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o they_o until_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o ten_o age_n and_o the_o same_o be_v observe_v in_o ireland_n with_o which_o the_o english_a and_o scotch_a agree_v until_o the_o twelve_o age._n v._o the_o last_o thing_n that_o the_o author_n do_v in_o this_o 135._o work_n be_v to_o refute_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o liturgy_n 1._o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v cite_v a_o passage_n 7._o of_o clement_n alexandrius_n who_o say_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o who_o pray_v have_v but_o one_o voice_n in_o common_a and_o but_o one_o thought_n and_o the_o author_n reply_v that_o that_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o pastor_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n basil_n where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n ask_v certain_a thing_n of_o god_n mr._n clarkson_n maintain_v that_o hence_o can_v no_o other_o consequence_n be_v draw_v but_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v the_o same_o though_o the_o term_n may_v be_v different_a 3._o divers_a place_n of_o origen_n be_v cite_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o which_o he_o relate_v some_o word_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o author_n origen_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v in_o some_o place_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n where_o these_o word_n be_v find_v and_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o father_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v constant_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o expression_n but_o only_o that_o sometime_o those_o which_o he_o relate_v be_v make_v use_n of_o 4._o some_o learned_a man_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o dominica_n solennia_fw-la in_o tertullian_n c._n 9_o de_fw-la anima_fw-la signify_v the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v read_v on_o sunday_n mr._n clarkson_n believe_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o these_o term_n mark_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n prayer_n and_o homily_n and_o that_o this_o be_v visible_a by_o the_o sequel_n of_o tertullia_n discourse_n which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o original_a or_o in_o the_o author_n solennia_fw-la be_v also_o take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o st._n cyprian_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n the_o care_n of_o remark_v what_o be_v to_o be_v read_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o pastor_n after_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o passage_n draw_v from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o age_n mr._n clarkson_n come_v to_o late_a testimony_n among_o which_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n james_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v manifest_o supposititious_a and_o which_o according_a to_o the_o author_n be_v unknown_a before_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o age._n 5._o the_o 18._o canon_n be_v cite_v of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o prayer_n ought_v every_o where_o to_o be_v the_o same_o at_o evening_n and_o morning_n to_o that_o the_o author_n answer_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o word_n liturgy_n signify_v original_o a_o public_a function_n and_o be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o ordinary_a signification_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o change_n and_o not_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v on_o it_o thus_o in_o theodoret_n 24._o the_o liturgy_n of_o hymn_n not_o for_o a_o form_n of_o canticle_n but_o for_o the_o very_a action_n of_o sing_v they_o in_o justinian_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v read_v be_v the_o very_a read_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o not_o a_o rubric_n which_o note_v in_o what_o place_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v the_o same_o emperor_n condemn_v to_o death_n those_o who_o shall_v undertake_v to_o trouble_v the_o divine_a liturgy_n to_o wit_n the_o public_a service_n and_o not_o the_o form_n of_o write_n 6._o the_o author_n after_o that_o treat_v in_o a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n he_o believe_v that_o these_o two_o bishop_n have_v be_v suppose_v as_o well_o as_o st._n ambrose_n author_n of_o new_a liturgy_n because_o they_o introduce_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o sing_v in_o their_o church_n flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n establish_v at_o 24._o antioch_n the_o sing_v of_o the_o antiphones_n when_o the_o arian_n have_v force_v they_o to_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o particular_a assembly_n after_o have_v take_v from_o they_o the_o public_a church_n they_o be_v follow_v in_o that_o by_o
triumphant_a hyman_n upon_o julian_n be_v cut_v off_o which_o israel_n sing_v when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n naz._n orat._n 3_o p._n 54._o iraeneus_n when_o some_o heretic_n make_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o doxology_n say_v they_o allege_v also_o that_o we_o in_o our_o thanksgiving_n do_v say_v world_n without_o end_n iren._n adv_o heres_fw-la lib._n 1_o â—_o 1._o this_o form_n be_v mention_v in_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr spect._n p._n 83._o and_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v a_o form_n both_o in_o the_o gallican_n and_o african_a church_n tertul._n speak_v the_o basil_n c._n 13._o say_v christ_n have_v not_o only_o impose_v the_o law_n of_o baptism_n but_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o it_o the_o same_o father_n apol._n c._n 39_o say_v after_o have_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o bring_v in_o light_n they_o call_v for_o some_o to_o sing_v psalm_n or_o somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o compose_v in_o the_o three_o century_n 220._o hippolytus_n the_o martyr_n de_fw-fr consume_v mundi_fw-la tom_n 2._o p._n 357._o speak_v in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n say_v express_o that_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v sing_v of_o psalm_n shall_v cease_v and_o read_v of_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v origen_n in_o anno_fw-la 230._o be_v so_o full_a in_o his_o homily_n on_o jeremy_n that_o the_o centuriator_n be_v convince_v that_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v say_v they_o without_o question_n that_o they_o have_v some_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o that_o age_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o father_n add_v on_o this_o subject_a in_o cels._n lib._n p._n 302._o they_o who_o serve_v god_n through_o jesus_n in_o a_o christian_a way_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n use_v frequent_o as_o become_v they_o night_n and_o day_n the_o enjoy_v prayer_n which_o be_v as_o full_a as_o can_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n st._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr orat._n sect._n 5._o p._n 310._o say_v that_o christian_n have_v a_o public_a and_o common_a prayer_n wherein_o all_o agree_v anno_fw-la 253._o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n bishop_n of_o neocesarea_n be_v contemperary_n with_o st._n cyprian_n st._n basil_n a_o unquestionable_a witness_n say_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o appoint_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o that_o church_n of_o neocesarea_n from_o which_o they_o will_v not_o vary_v in_o one_o ceremony_n or_o in_o a_o word_n nor_o will_v they_o add_v any_o one_o mystical_a form_n in_o the_o church_n to_o those_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o etc._n etc._n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v offend_v at_o some_o hymn_n and_o compose_v other_o euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 24._o in_o the_o four_o century_n 303._o arnobius_n lib._n 2._o p_o 65._o say_v to_o venerate_v this_o supreme_a king_n be_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o these_o divine_a office_n constantin_n form_n of_o prayer_n be_v well_o know_v euseb._n vit_fw-fr constant._n lib._n 4._o athanasius_n in_o his_o apol._n ad_fw-la constant._n p._n 156_o 157._o say_v the_o people_n mourn_v and_o groan_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n all_o of_o they_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v spare_v thy_o people_n good_a lord_n spare_v they_o give_v not_o their_o heritage_n for_o a_o reproach_n to_o thy_o enemy_n which_o be_v a_o original_a piece_n of_o littany_n and_o a_o know_a form_n prescribe_v in_o scripture_n athanasius_n de_fw-mi interp_v psalm_n p._n 303._o order_n the_o people_n to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n in_o the_o very_a word_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v flavianus_n be_v entreat_v to_o come_v back_o to_o the_o church_n and_o perform_v the_o same_o liturgy_n there_o theodor._n lib._n 2._o c._n 24._o st._n cyril_n say_v to_o his_o auditor_n in_o the_o eucharistical_a office_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord._n p._n let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord._n a._n as_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o just_a cyril_n catechis_n mystag_n 5._o julian_n the_o apostate_n devise_v to_o to_o make_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o part_n for_o the_o heathen_a worship_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o school_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n say_v nazianzen_n in_o jul._n orat._n 3._o p._n 102_o be_v clear_o agreeable_a to_o our_o good_a order_n and_o sozomen_n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n say_v that_o julian_n design_v to_o adorn_v his_o gentile_a temple_n with_o the_o order_n of_o christian_a worship_n appoint_v prescribe_v prayer_n upon_o set_a day_n and_o hour_n the_o ingenious_a apostate_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n julian_n fragment_n epist._n in_o oper._n p._n 552._o yet_o extant_a advise_v his_o pagan_a priest_n to_o pray_v thrice_o a_o day_n if_o possible_a or_o however_o morning_n and_o evening_n both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a and_o to_o learn_v the_o hymn_n of_o the_o god_n which_o be_v make_v in_o old_a and_o latter_a time_n add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o liturgy_n for_o these_o priest_n and_o a_o law_n direct_v they_o what_o to_o do_v in_o their_o temple_n from_o which_o they_o may_v not_o vary_v 363._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o early_o synod_n and_o have_v be_v always_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n say_v canon_n 18._o bev._n tom._n 1_o p._n 461._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o the_o very_a same_o liturgy_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v for_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n anno_fw-la 347._o a_o bishop_n come_v to_o a_o strange_a city_n be_v order_v to_o assemble_v and_o perform_v his_o liturgy_n there_o can._n 12._o there_o be_v other_o testimony_n in_o this_o century_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n basil_n dionysius_n areopagita_n st._n ambrose_n st._n jerom_n chrysostom_n the_o three_o canon_n carth._n the_o 70_o african_a canon_n and_o here_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n that_o mr._n clarkson_n confess_v the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n so_o that_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o we_o may_v run_v down_o the_o 5_o the_o 6_o the_o 7_o the_o 8_o the_o &c._n &c._n century_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o but_o what_o we_o have_v bring_v do_v sufficient_o answer_v dr._n comber_n end_n viz._n to_o show_v the_o palpable_a error_n of_o mr._n clarkson_n about_o the_o innovation_n of_o liturgy_n dr._n comber_n have_v write_v a_o second_o part_n wherein_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o antagonist_n down_o through_o these_o latter_a age_n and_o do_v not_o only_o show_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n till_o of_o late_a that_o liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v use_v public_o but_o that_o extempore_o public_a prayer_n be_v never_o suffer_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n whatever_o it_o may_v be_v in_o private_a family_n the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n can_v miss_v this_o effect_n among_o all_o consider_v and_o unpreâ—udiced_v presbyterian_o that_o it_o will_v either_o convince_v they_o that_o our_o practice_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n than_o they_o or_o at_o least_o that_o we_o be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o they_o beside_o it_o will_v take_v off_o the_o common_a objection_n against_o we_o viz._n that_o our_o practice_n have_v take_v their_o original_a from_o the_o papist_n since_o here_o aâ—e_a the_o most_o clear_a and_o convince_a evidence_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v not_o settle_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n alter_v some_o very_a considerable_a instance_n which_o be_v here_o bring_v against_o liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n hymn_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v almost_o forget_v to_o do_v the_o author_n this_o justice_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o bring_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o have_v also_o full_o answer_v mr._n clarkson_n argument_n against_o it_o with_o that_o mildness_n perspicuity_n judgement_n and_o learning_n as_o have_v not_o give_v he_o a_o little_a repute_n among_o the_o learned_a such_o as_o will_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o author_n or_o be_v any_o way_n dissatisfy_v with_o this_o subject_a if_o they_o please_v to_o consult_v the_o author_n himself_o they_o can_v fail_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o ample_a satisfaction_n a_o new_a bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o ecclesiastic_a author_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o their_o life_n the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o write_n and_o the_o chronology_n of_o their_o work_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o contain_v a_o judgement_n on_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n with_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o different_a edition_n of_o their_o work_n tom._n the_o first_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n with_o a_o preliminary_n
orthodox_n treatise_n of_o tertullian_n he_o give_v the_o chief_a place_n to_o his_o apologetic_n his_o two_o book_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o scapula_n to_o persuade_v the_o governor_n of_o africa_n from_o persecute_v the_o christian_n he_o prove_v in_o this_o last_o that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o embrace_v what_o religion_n seem_v the_o true_a to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n to_o constrain_v man_n to_o embrace_v a_o religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a choice_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr religionis_fw-la cogere_fw-la religionem_fw-la quae_fw-la sponte_fw-la suscipi_fw-la debet_fw-la non_fw-la vi_fw-la 276._o in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o baptism_n tertullian_n disapprove_v of_o baptise_v child_n without_o necessity_n how_o be_v it_o necessary_a say_v he_o to_o expose_v godfather_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o answer_v for_o such_o who_o may_v prevent_v and_o hinder_v the_o performance_n by_o death_n or_o apostatise_v from_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o they_o come_v of_o age_n our_o author_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n be_v his_o own_o particular_a one_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o father_n to_o be_v find_v who_o have_v say_v as_o much_o but_o tertullian_n affirm_v other_o thing_n as_o incredible_a as_o for_o instance_n when_o he_o say_v christian_n be_v absolute_o forbid_v to_o bear_v arm_n and_o he_o call_v the_o crown_n that_o soldier_n put_v upon_o their_o head_n the_o pomp_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o râ—ad_v his_o book_n of_o spectacle_n one_o will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o of_o prescription_n but_o only_o by_o his_o affect_a style_n and_o particular_a transport_v he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o book_n of_o spectacle_n that_o virgin_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o face_n cover_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n which_o only_o oblige_v woman_n to_o be_v veil_v he_o mighty_o exclaim_v against_o custom_n and_o tradition_n and_o maintain_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v prescribe_v contrary_a to_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a add_v mr._n du_n pin_n when_o not_o dogmatical_o enjoin_v but_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v do_v as_o a_o discipline_n of_o little_a consequence_n 338._o in_o mention_v the_o history_n of_o origen_n and_o how_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o demetrius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n he_o relate_v a_o article_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o that_o time_n viz._n when_o a_o priest_n be_v once_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o a_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v receive_v into_o any_o church_n and_o it_o be_v never_o examine_v after_o the_o judgement_n be_v past_a whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a 330._o he_o places_z among_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n the_o exposition_n which_o he_o give_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o seem_v to_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v only_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o follow_v the_o virtue_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o say_v that_o all_o spiritual_a man_n be_v this_o stone_n upon_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v found_v his_o church_n 397.487_o st._n cyprian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o father_n who_o mr._n du_n pin_n have_v be_v large_a upon_o because_o the_o life_n and_o letter_n of_o this_o martyr_n make_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n of_o his_o age._n we_o may_v see_v there_o in_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v excite_v among_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o party_n of_o novatian_n and_o felicissimus_n on_o the_o account_n of_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v by_o persecution_n the_o moderation_n that_o st._n cyprian_n observe_v to_o avoid_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o extreme_a remissness_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o weakness_n of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o felicissimus_n write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n after_o a_o disoblige_a manner_n these_o two_o schism_n be_v not_o extinguish_v before_o a_o three_o arise_v upon_o the_o question_n whether_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v propose_v by_o januarius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n who_o upon_o that_o account_n come_v to_o consult_v a_o council_n where_o st._n cyprian_n be_v they_o that_o compose_v it_o answer_v that_o this_o question_n be_v already_o decide_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v their_o predecessor_n who_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o affirmative_a the_o year_n follow_v another_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o africa_n which_o have_v confirm_v this_o decision_n send_v to_o stephen_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o embrace_v this_o discipline_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o comply_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o african_n that_o he_o be_v transport_v with_o anger_n against_o st._n cyprian_a and_o his_o colleague_n and_o treat_v their_o deputy_n very_o ill_o call_v they_o false_a christian_n false_a apostle_n and_o seducer_n even_o forbid_v all_o those_o of_o his_o church_n to_o entertain_v they_o and_o so_o deprive_v they_o not_o only_o of_o ecclesiastic_a communion_n but_o also_o refuse_v they_o the_o law_n of_o hospitality_n but_o st._n cyprian_n testify_v great_a moderation_n be_v unwilling_a that_o any_o person_n shall_v separate_a himself_n from_o the_o communion_n upon_o this_o dispute_n mr._n du_n pin_n afterward_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o note_n that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n be_v also_o a_o great_a while_n after_o his_o time_n divide_v about_o this_o question_n he_o direct_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n to_o amphilocus_n in_o which_o this_o father_n relate_v the_o different_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o point_n almost_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_a run_v upon_o those_o subject_n that_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o extract_n of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o our_o author_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n he_o relate_v many_o fine_a passage_n from_o thence_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o examine_v the_o disposition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n the_o excellency_n of_o a_o martyr_n which_o principal_o consist_v in_o keep_v in_o every_o respect_n a_o inviolable_a holiness_n in_o his_o word_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o he_o this_o holy_a bishop_n make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n without_o the_o council_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 37_o bishop_n hold_v at_o carthage_n in_o 256._o upon_o the_o reiteration_n of_o baptism_n this_o holy_a man_n give_v this_o reason_n against_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o he_o for_o 444._o no_o one_o among_o we_o say_v he_o aught_o to_o establish_v himself_o bishop_n over_o the_o bishop_n or_o pretend_v to_o constrain_v his_o colleague_n by_o a_o tyrannical_a fear_n because_o each_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o power_n and_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v judge_v be_v another_o than_o he_o can_v judge_v he_o but_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o propound_v to_o his_o church_n and_o judge_n of_o our_o action_n 442._o in_o this_o question_n the_o two_o party_n pretend_v to_o have_v tradition_n on_o their_o side_n and_o st._n cyprian_n oppose_v to_o the_o tradition_n that_o pope_n stephen_n bring_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o author_n say_v also_o 474._o that_o st._n cyprian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v clear_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o best_a edition_n of_o this_o father_n work_n be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v late_o publish_v by_o two_o of_o our_o bishop_n but_o person_n have_v not_o much_o esteem_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o dametius_fw-la because_o he_o endeavour_v more_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o time_n than_o to_o explain_v the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o author_n 490._o mr._n du_n pin_n reject_v all_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n except_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o work_v of_o saint_n cyprian_n because_o the_o rest_n and_o particular_o the_o epistle_n to_o lupicinius_fw-la bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o two_o other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o decretal_n under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v not_o like_o the_o style_n of_o those_o that_o be_v
innovation_n upon_o this_o matter_n for_o they_o can_v testify_v this_o great_a â—oldness_n without_o have_v some_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o favour_v they_o from_o thence_o we_o must_v judge_n that_o tradition_n be_v intricate_a and_o uncertain_a and_o condemn_v no_o body_n rash_o see_v what_o father_n lupus_n say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n of_o appellation_n adversus_fw-la prophanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la adversus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la temporum_fw-la novatores_fw-la do_v he_o seem_v to_o level_v this_o against_o the_o protestant_n and_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o refute_v mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n and_o gerbais_n and_o father_n quesnel_n and_o garnier_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o epithet_n innovator_n be_v little_o less_o prodigious_a mr._n du_n pin_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n refuâ—es_v f._n lupus_n he_o first_o exmain_v the_o question_n of_o right_n and_o then_o come_v to_o that_o of_o fact_n i_o mean_v that_o after_o have_v dispute_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o canon_n that_o seem_v to_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o right_n of_o the_o last_o appeal_n he_o explain_v the_o method_n they_o observe_v in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a judgement_n before_o and_o since_o the_o ancient_a council_n it_o be_v a_o very_a copious_a subject_n and_o from_o whence_o a_o great_a number_n of_o fine_a thing_n may_v be_v collect_v the_o misfortune_n be_v that_o objection_n often_o prevail_v as_o much_o as_o solution_n to_o they_o who_o have_v already_o take_v the_o pope_n party_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o work_n treat_v of_o excommunication_n he_o pretend_v here_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o key_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o although_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o primitive_a subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v only_o the_o clergy_n that_o ought_v to_o deduce_v it_o to_o act._n he_o confess_v however_o that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n excommunication_n be_v make_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o tract_n of_o this_o practice_n leave_v in_o the_o write_n of_o st._n cyprian_n but_o by_o degree_n the_o laic_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o jurisdiction_n but_o not_o the_o second_o order_n of_o ecclesiastic_n for_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a former_o that_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o judgement_n in_o such_o affair_n without_o their_o clergy_n when_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o one_o bishop_n other_o must_v not_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o communion_n but_o they_o may_v call_v a_o provincial_a synod_n upon_o it_o and_o if_o the_o case_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o synod_n excommunication_n in_o that_o time_n more_o employ_v the_o church_n than_o it_o do_v now_o for_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v mistake_v they_o receive_v no_o stranger_n into_o their_o communion_n except_o they_o carry_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n which_o declare_v their_o pastor_n be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o they_o the_o author_n clear_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o good_a proof_n and_o observe_v that_o to_o shun_v all_o surprise_n without_o much_o trouble_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o western_a church_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o those_o of_o the_o east_n when_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o pope_n so_o also_o to_o shun_v the_o odious_a name_n of_o schismatic_a or_o heretic_n and_o to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o church_n say_v our_o author_n obtain_v the_o elegy_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n mr._n du_n pin_n confess_v very_o free_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o occasion_n in_o which_o a_o person_n may_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o lose_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o good_a catholic_n and_o when_o he_o examine_v upon_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n excommunication_n be_v allowable_a he_o say_v king_n come_v into_o the_o number_n but_o not_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o many_o pope_n have_v extend_v their_o power_n viz._n not_o any_o way_n that_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o a_o temporal_a right_n or_o dispense_v with_o their_o subject_n breach_n of_o fidelity_n contrary_n to_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o prince_n he_o maintain_v it_o more_o advantageous_a to_o christianity_n to_o abstain_v from_o these_o proceed_n against_o crown_v head_n than_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v always_o against_o the_o excommunication_n of_o their_o king_n however_o he_o himself_o show_v the_o contrary_a in_o respect_n to_o philip_n the_o 1_o st_z and_o philip_n the_o 2_o d._n he_o extreme_o blame_v the_o fling_n about_o prohibition_n upon_o town_n or_o kingdom_n but_o think_v there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o anathematise_v the_o dead_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o extend_v to_o the_o despoil_n of_o a_o man_n of_o his_o natural_a right_n and_o the_o right_n which_o other_o can_v confer_v upon_o he_o thus_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o wife_n his_o child_n his_o friend_n and_o those_o office_n which_o these_o relation_n engage_v he_o in_o but_o other_o man_n must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o he_o without_o necessity_n or_o keep_v he_o company_n we_o shall_v never_o speak_v of_o it_o if_o we_o read_v not_o the_o order_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o shut_v our_o door_n against_o a_o heretic_n and_o not_o to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o wish_v he_o a_o good_a day_n mr._n du_n pin_n reason_n judicious_o upon_o this_o and_o think_v it_o no_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v that_o excommunication_n have_v any_o effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o disengage_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n will_v remain_v perfect_o just_a under_o the_o anathemas_fw-la of_o the_o church_n the_o journalist_n of_o lipswick_n have_v mention_v a_o work_n which_o treat_v of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v print_v at_o dijon_n in_o the_o year_n 1683_o in_o twelve_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o mrs._n p.h.b._n t.c._n who_o compose_v it_o these_o gentleman_n give_v a_o very_a advantageous_a idea_n of_o it_o in_o their_o month_n of_o january_n 1684._o the_o four_o five_o and_o six_z dissertation_n of_o mr._n du_n pin_n be_v destine_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o he_o we_o shall_v speak_v but_o little_a upon_o his_o great_a controversy_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o he_o prove_v here_o the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n only_o by_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o he_o the_o first_o in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o these_o famous_a word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n he_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v take_v they_o in_o divers_a way_n which_o can_v be_v adjust_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a which_o nevertheless_o injure_v not_o the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n since_o this_o apostle_n be_v only_o in_o quality_n of_o the_o first_o do_v we_o not_o every_o day_n say_v he_o see_v brethren_n which_o have_v all_o precise_o as_o much_o right_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o father_n but_o who_o be_v all_o necessary_o exclude_v except_o one_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o elder_a but_o this_o argument_n will_v be_v conclusive_a till_o our_o author_n show_v how_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exclude_v from_o either_o a_o heavenly_a or_o a_o earthly_a patrimony_n when_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o for_o so_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o argument_n intimate_v he_o examine_v also_o what_o some_o have_v say_v of_o the_o primacy_n be_v found_v joint_o upon_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n he_o show_v wherein_o consist_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o flatterer_n and_o what_o the_o french_a divine_n say_v of_o it_o he_o bring_v the_o the_o example_n of_o those_o pope_n that_o have_v commit_v error_n he_o answer_v in_o particular_a to_o mr._n schelstrate_v concern_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v publish_v against_o mr._n maimbourg_n book_n he_o say_v the_o manuscript_n upon_o which_o mr._n schelstrate_n find_v his_o argument_n be_v not_o of_o certain_a antiquity_n and_o that_o they_o come_v from_o
whether_o a_o person_n may_v receive_v with_o 2_o ch._n v_o 3._o n._n 22._o q._n 7._o snake_n when_o keep_v tame_a v_o 3._o n._n 23._o q._n 2._o snake_n water-snake_n and_o land-snake_n how_o different_a v_o 3._o n._n 23._o q._n 3._o solidity_n what_o be_v it_o v_o 3._o n._n 24._o q._n 16._o substance_n and_o body_n the_o difference_n v_o 3._o n._n 25._o q._n 2._o soul_n whether_o it_o present_o enjoy_v god_n after_o death_n v_o 3._o n._n 25._o q._n 7._o soul_n of_o learned_a man_n &_o ignorant_a whether_o alike_o next_o v_o 3._o n._n 25._o q._n 8._o saviour_n birth_n why_o in_o bethlehem_n v_o 3._o n._n 26._o q._n 6._o sceptre_n why_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o judah_n gen._n 49._o v_o 3._o n._n 26._o q._n 7._o sin_n which_o most_o destructive_a v_o 3._o n._n 28._o q._n 6._o swoon_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n then_o v_o 3._o n._n 29._o q._n 3._o saviour_n and_o his_o miracle_n how_o prove_v by_o history_n v_o 4._o n._n 1._o q._n 1._o species_n in_o nature_n whether_o any_o v_o 4._o n._n 1._o q._n 4._o sleep-walkers_a a_o strange_a relation_n of_o one_o v_o 4._o n._n 5._o q._n 2._o such_o a_o serpent_n as_o a_o amphisbaena_fw-la or_o double-headed_n v_o 4._o n._n 5._o q._n 6._o seduce_a into_o a_o great_a sin_n oath_n promise_n v_o 4._o n._n 7._o q._n 8._o sweat_v sickness_n mention_v present-state_n of_o london_n v_o 4._o n._n 8._o q._n 7._o sprinkle_v infant_n why_o not_o dip_v in_o baptism_n v_o 4._o n._n 14._o q._n 5._o secret_a sinner_n whether_o oblige_v to_o confess_v all_o to_o a_o minister_n v_o 4._o n._n 16._o q._n 2._o sympathy_n and_o antipathy_n how_o be_v it_o v_o 4._o n._n 19_o q._n 2._o surgeon_n whether_o sin_n in_o cure_v the_o french_a disease_n v_o 4._o n._n 23._o q._n 9_o ship_n and_o navigation_n whether_o improve_v v_o 4._o n._n 27._o q._n 3._o soul_n when_o out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o active_a or_o inactive_a v_o 4._o n._n 28._o q._n 5._o soul_n how_o long_o may_v it_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n v_o 4._o n._n 28._o q._n 6._o soul_n into_o what_o place_n do_v it_o go_v after_o death_n v_o 4._o n._n 29._o q._n 1._o song_n on_o moral_a or_o divine_a subject_n impress_v virtue_n v_o 5._o n._n 1._o q._n 5._o spirit_n how_o big_a be_v they_o v_o 5._o n._n 2._o q_o 3._o soul_n of_o woman_n be_v it_o inferior_a to_o man_n v_o 5._o n._n 3._o q._n 2._o sun_n be_v it_o a_o mass_n of_o liquid_a gold_n v_o 5._o n._n 4._o q._n 5._o sun_n whether_o ever_o total_o eclipse_v v_o 5._o n._n 4._o q_o 6._o sun_n what_o supply_v it_o with_o heat_n and_o motion_n v_o 5._o n._n 5._o q._n 1._o sun_n three_o appear_v at_o once_o whether_o true_a v_o 5._o n._n 6._o q._n 8._o specific_a cure_n for_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o viper_n or_o mad_a dog_n v_o 5._o n._n 7._o q._n 4._o satyr_n etc._n etc._n or_o other_o discourse_v creature_n etc._n etc._n v_o 5._o n._n 7._o q._n 7._o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n mention_v geo._n 6.4_o v_o 5._o n._n 7._o q._n 9_o stroke_v on_o a_o mule_n back_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o v_o 5._o n._n 10._o q._n 3._o sun_n why_o the_o spring_n of_o light_n a_o poem_n v_o 5._o n._n 11._o q._n 6._o sapph_n or_o mrs._n behn_n the_o best_a poetess_n v_o 5._o n._n 13._o q._n 8._o samaritan_n character_n or_o vulgar_a heb._n the_o ancient_a v_o 5._o n._n 14._o q._n 2._o solomon_n meaning_n in_o prov._n 30.19_o what_o be_v it_o v_o 5._o n._n 16._o q._n 2._o saint_n why_o picture_v with_o circle_n v_o 5._o n._n 16._o q._n 5._o soul_n be_v they_o all_o equal_a v_o 5._o n._n 29._o q_o 3._o ‖_o svm_fw-la of_o the_o bible_n 1._o suppl_a p._n 15._o speak_v or_o write_v whether_o be_v better_a 1._o suppl_n p._n 25._o speak_v or_o keep_v silent_a which_o be_v better_o 1._o suppl_n p._n 27._o sum_n of_o the_o bible_n tom_n 1._o 2._o suppl_n p._n 4._o siam_n the_o revolution_n of_o that_o state_n suppl_n 2._o p._n 8._o spain_n a_o relation_n of_o a_o jurney_n thither_o 4_o suppl_n p._n 1._o sherlock_n on_o judgement_n 4._o suppl_n p._n 26._o swift_n letter_n to_o the_o ahenian_a society_n 5._o suppl_n p._n 1._o swift_n ode_n to_o the_o athnian_a society_n 5._o suppl_n p_o 2._o selah_n what_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o 5._o suppl_n q._n 4._o p._n 9_o syllogism_n about_o infan_n baptism_n answer_v 5._o suppl_n p._n 11._o son_n that_o have_v wrong_v his_o father_n desire_v to_o communicate_v at_o easter_n 5._o suppl_n q._n 6._o p._n 12._o soul_n of_o a_o embryo_n how_o shall_v it_o rise_v at_o last_o 5._o suppl_n p._n 14._o q._n 11._o sun_n and_o cloud_n when_o look_v on_o 5._o suppl_n p._n 16._o q._n 18._o sin_n whether_o may_v not_o be_v ordain_v for_o god_n glory_n 5._o suppl_n p._n 16._o q._n 20._o sin_n be_v it_o orday_v or_o all_o possibility_n of_o adam_n stand_v 5._o sup_n p._n 16._o q._n 21._o soul_n of_o brutus_n heir_n nature_n 5._o suppl_n p._n 25._o q._n 26._o †_o synopsis_fw-la of_o tâ—_n new_a polyglot_n bible_n p._n 292._o selden_n oath_n use_n and_o abuse_v of_o book_n p._n 80._o bishop_n stillingleet_v antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n p._n 135._o stanly_n histry_n of_o philosophy_n contain_v the_o life_n opinion_n action_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o every_o sect_n p._n 190._o sylloge_n varirum_fw-la opusculorum_fw-la p._n 467._o selden'_v crick_n in_o divinity_n p_o 311._o sprat_n history_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n p._n 315._o t_o *_o tormâ—â—s_n of_o the_o torment_v visible_a to_o the_o saint_n v_o 1._o n._n 1._o q._n 2._o titillation_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o v_o 1._o n._n 4._o q._n 9_o transmigâ—tion_n of_o soul_n v_o 1._o n._n 7._o q_o 6._o thunder_z it_o cause_n and_o what_o it_o be_v v_o 1._o n._n 8._o q._n 7._o ten_o tribe_n where_o they_o go_v v_o 1._o n._n 10._o q._n 2._o time_n a_o eternity_n their_o difference_n v_o 1._o n._n 14._o q._n 3._o tree_n whyoe_v its_o fruit_n in_o graft_v etc._n etc._n v_o 1._o n._n 16._o q._n 12._o toad_n be_v serpent_n production_n in_o rock_n v_o 1._o n._n 17._o q._n 8._o tarantiâ—_n whether_o such_o a_o spider_n v_o 1._o n._n 27._o q._n 4._o truth_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v at_o all_o time_n v_o 2._o n._n 1._o q._n 14._o time_n wether_n any_o crisis_n wherein_o person_n v_o 2._o n._n 9_o q._n 4._o trade_n â—nds_v v_o 2._o n._n 11._o q._n 5._o tobacc_n whether_o good_a or_o hurtful_a v_o 2._o n._n 14._o q._n 2._o taraâ—la_o etc._n etc._n real_a or_o a_o fable_n v_o 2._o n._n 14._o q._n 8._o turkâ—_n spy_v his_o book_n whether_o a_o fiction_n v_o 2._o n._n 17._o q._n 4._o toad_n and_o spider_n the_o antipathy_n betwixt_o they_o v_o 2._o n._n 20._o q._n 5._o temporal_n whether_o they_o can_v be_v make_v sure_a five_o 2_o n_o 28_o q_o 10_o thought_n uneasy_a and_o painful_a in_o devotion_n v_o 2._o n._n 21._o q._n 2._o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o mistress_n v_o 3._o n._n 4._o q._n 6._o thunder_z why_o more_o terrible_a by_o night_n than_o day_n v_o 3._o n._n 8._o q._n 1._o thunder_z lightning_n and_o earthquake_n their_o force_n v_o 3._o n._n 8._o q._n 2._o tree_n of_o life_n and_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n how_o differ_v v_o 3._o n._n 17._o q_o 4._o turk_n and_o pagan_n why_o so_o little_a care_n of_o their_o conver._n v_o 3._o n._n 23._o q._n 1._o trade_n which_o be_v the_o best_a v_o 3._o n_o 24._o q._n 6._o thief_n the_o best_a way_n of_o punish_v they_o v_o 3._o n._n 25._o q._n 3._o thought_n when_o wicked_a how_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n v_o 3._o n._n 29._o q._n 2._o tyburn_n a_o account_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o v_o 4._o n._n 2._o q._n 4._o tear_n sigh_n etc._n etc._n of_o great_a force_n to_o obtain_v a_o lady_n v_o 4._o n._n 3._o q._n 4._o thunder_z what_o cause_v the_o noise_n v_o 4._o n._n 8._o q_o 9_o tree_n do_v the_o sap_n descend_v v_o 4._o n._n 9_o q._n 2._o tree_n have_v they_o male_a and_o female_n five_o 4_o n_o 9_o q_o 3_o tree_n whether_o cut_v off_o the_o bottom_n root_n v_o 4._o n._n 9_o q._n 4._o toad_n in_o a_o solid_a rock_n v_o 4._o n._n 9_o q_o 8._o triumphal_a arch_n in_o cheapside_n your_o thought_n on_o it_o v_o 4._o n._n 12._o q._n 1._o torment_n and_o happiness_n be_v there_o a_o cessation_n of_o they_o during_o judgement_n v_o 4_o n._n 29._o q._n 2._o text_n extant_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o hebrew_n or_o septuagint_n v_o 5._o n._n 7._o q._n 3._o tear_n of_o a_o maid_n red_a as_o blood_n v_o 5._o n._n 9_o q._n 6._o ‖_o thomassin_n method_n to_o study_v grammar_n and_o the_o tongue_n 1_o suppl_n p._n 1._o
a.b._n tillotson_n necessity_n of_o frequent_a communion_n 2_o suppl_n p._n 28._o tobacco_n question_v about_o it_o 2_o suppl_n p._n 29._o tollius_n mad_a wisdom_n or_o chemical_a promise_n 4_o suppl_n p._n 6._o travel_v whether_o necessary_a 2_o suppl_n p_o 28._o †_o tavernier_n collection_n of_o several_a relation_n p._n 106._o themistius_n 33_o oration_n p._n 118._o transaction_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n extract_v of_o several_a letter_n english_a journals_n register_n and_o experiment_n from_o p._n 208_o to_o p._n 321._o tentamen_fw-la porologicum_fw-la p._n 236._o treatise_n of_o the_o loadstone_n p._n 237._o travel_n of_o mars_n or_o the_o art_n of_o war_n divide_v into_o 3_o part_n p._n 307._o treatise_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o marriage_n of_o its_o necessity_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o live_v happy_a therein_o whâ—re_o be_v a_o apology_n make_v for_o woman_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o man_n p._n 415._o treatise_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o witch_n wherein_o diverse_a question_n relate_v to_o this_o subject_n be_v most_o learned_o and_o pleasant_o resolve_v p._n 427._o v._o *_o vacuum_n whether_o any_o v_o 1._o n._n 4._o q._n 8._o unmarried_a person_n whether_o lawful_a to_o cohabit_v v_o 1._o n._n 5._o q._n 3._o virgin_n let_v a_o man_n know_v she_o love_v he_o v_o 1._o n._n 13._o q._n 15._o virtue_n theoric_n and_o practical_a the_o difference_n v_o 1._o n._n 14._o q._n 8._o undertake_v rash_a how_o to_o shun_v the_o reproach_n v_o 1._o n._n 17._o q._n 22._o union_n presbyterian_n and_o independent_n v_o 1._o n._n 19_o q._n 1._o unicorn_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o v_o 1._o n._n 20._o q._n 3._o virgil_n whether_o impossible_a to_o make_v better_a verse_n than_o his_o v_o 1._o n._n 21._o q._n 8._o viol_n two_o tune_a in_o unison_n v_o 1._o n_o 22_o q._n 18._o urine_n its_o motion_n in_o water_n v_o 1._o n._n 23._o q._n 8._o viper_n its_o venom_n where_o it_o consist_v v_o 2._o n._n 8._o q_o 4._o usurper_n who_o be_v the_o great_a v_o 2._o n._n 12._o q._n 4._o utrum_fw-la androgyna_n etc._n etc._n v_o 2._o n._n 17._o q._n 11._o virtue_n whether_o it_o consist_v in_o intention_n v_o 2._o n._n 17._o q._n 15._o virtue_n to_o a_o ill_a man_n or_o vice_n to_o a_o good_a man_n which_o hard_a v_o 2._o n._n 23._o q._n 4._o vault_n why_o cold_a in_o summer_n than_o winter_n v_o 2._o n._n 24._o q._n 17._o union_n be_v it_o desire_v by_o the_o dissenter_n v_o 2._o n._n 26._o q._n 5._o urine_n why_o emit_v by_o put_v the_o hand_n in_o cold_a water_n v_o 2._o n._n 29._o q._n 8._o vacuum_n what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o it_o v_o 3._o n._n 1._o q._n 6._o vow_n never_o to_o marry_v whether_o lawful_a v_o 3._o n._n 8._o q._n â—_o unruly_o wife_n how_o to_o reclaim_v she_o v_o 3._o n._n 131.1_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n how_o be_v it_o v_o 3._o n._n 1â—_n q._n 11_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n be_v it_o any_o defence_n against_o misery_n â—_o 3._o n._n 18._o q._n 1._o unjust_a steward_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n commend_v he_o v_o 3._o n._n 26._o q._n 2._o vâ—â—dois_n have_v they_o maintain_v the_o christian_a region_n v_o 4._o n._n 2._o q._n 1._o vow_v to_o relinquish_v sudden_o a_o employ_v be_v it_o sâ—sul_n v_o 4._o n._n 8._o q._n 2._o variegation_n in_o plant_n as_o holly_n etc._n etc._n be_v â—_o defect_n v_o 4._o n._n 9_o q._n 5â—_n unbaptised_a infant_n what_o become_v of_o â—â—_o v_o 4._o n._n 14._o q._n 6._o voice_n call_v a_o woman_n who_o soon_o aftâ—â—_n die_v v_o 4._o n._n 15._o q._n 3._o venomous_a creature_n why_o not_o live_a iâ—_n ireland_n v_o 5._o n._n 7._o q._n 6._o verse_n on_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n v_o 5._o n._n 11._o q._n 4._o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v their_o meaning_n v_o 5._o n._n 15._o q._n 6._o university_n instruction_n to_o â—_o youth_n go_v there_o v_o 5._o n._n 29._o q._n 2._o ‖_o vaudois_n the_o history_n of_o they_o 2_o suppl_n p._n 19_o vaudois_n a_o further_a history_n of_o they_o 3_o suppl_n p._n 36._o voâ—age_n into_o the_o world_n of_o descartes_n 3_o suppl_n p._n 3._o vicious_a liver_n desirous_a to_o reclaim_v 5_o suppl_n q._n 7._o p._n 13._o usury_n a_o vindication_n of_o it_o 5_o suppl_n p._n 26._o †_o usher_z bishop_n lifâ—_n with_o a_o collection_n of_o 300_o letter_n publish_v from_o the_o original_a p._n 21._o his_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n p._n 31._o and_o p._n 65._o his_o succession_n and_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n p._n 37._o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 122._o vossius_fw-la book_n of_o observation_n p._n 476._o w._n *_o wife_n whither_o she_o may_v beat_v her_o husband_n v_o 1._o n._n 2._o q._n 7._o weep_v and_o laugh_v whence_o proceed_v v_o 1._o n._n 3._o q._n 5_o witch_n whither_o there_o be_v any_o v_o 1._o n_o 3._o q_o 6._o what_o two_o number_n be_v those_o v._n 1._o n._n 5._o q._n 5._o word_n express_v thing_n v_o 1._o n._n 6._o q._n 2._o wind_n whence_o it_o have_v its_o force_n v_o 1._o n._n 8._o q._n 5._o weapon_n which_o most_o serviceable_a gun_n or_o bow_n v_o 1._o n._n 11._o q._n 5._o woman_n condition_n in_o marriage_n worse_o than_o man_n five_o 1._o n._n 13._o q._n 6._o woman_n believe_v when_o she_o say_v she_o will_v not_o marry_v v_o 1._o n._n 13._o q._n 11._o wind_n its_o cause_n and_o whether_o they_o go_v v_o 1._o n._n 14._o q._n 10._o woman_n with_o child_n longing_n the_o reason_n of_o mark_v etc._n etc._n v_o 1._o n._n 15._o q._n 2._o work_v degrade_v through_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n v_o 1_o n._n 15._o q._n 13._o weep_v on_o the_o wedding_n night_n from_o what_o it_o proceed_v v_o 1._o n._n 16._o q._n 3._o wound_n a_o experiment_n about_o they_o v_o 1._o n._n 17._o q._n 3._o woman_n voice_n shrill_a than_o man_n v_o 1._o n._n 17._o q._n 6._o woman_n whether_o proper_a to_o be_v learn_v v_o 1._o n._n 18._o q._n 3._o woman_n suppose_v to_o have_v no_o soul_n v_o 1._o n._n 18._o q_o 7._o woman_n a_o army_n of_o they_o do_v more_o than_o man_n v._n 1._o n._n 18._o q_o 8._o whore_n common_a one_o seldom_o have_v child_n v._n 1._o n._n 18._o q._n 10._o wood_n a_o petrifaction_n of_o it_o how_o effect_v v_o 1._o n._n 19_o q._n 2._o water_n spring_n hot_a in_o winter_n v_o 1._o n._n 20._o q._n 14._o wife_n that_o forsake_v her_o husband_n v._n 1._o n._n 21._o q._n 15._o wood_n rot_v why_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a v_o 1._o n._n 22._o q._n 17._o wine_n be_v its_o use_n unknown_a v_o 1._o n._n 24._o q._n 5._o world_n what_o be_v it_o make_v of_o v_o n._n 24._o q._n 7._o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n v_o 1._o n._n 30._o q._n 3._o word_n in_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o why_o only_o marginal_a note_v v_o 1._o n._n 3._o q._n 6._o wager_n where_o have_v the_o observator_fw-la his_o story_n of_o they_o v._n 2._o n._n 2._o q._n 6._o woman_n if_o mere_a machine_n v_o â—â—_o â—_o q._n 4._o woman_n whether_o not_o banter_v into_o a_o belief_n of_o be_v angel_n v_o 2._o n._n 3._o q._n 5._o woman_n whether_o wise_a than_o man_n v_o 2._o n._n 3._o q._n 11._o woman_n whether_o they_o have_v soul_n v_o 2._o n._n 3._o q._n 11._o waâ—_n whether_o better_a to_o carry_v it_o v_o 2._o n._n 5._o q._n 4._o water_n or_o earth_n which_o the_o cold_a element_n v_o 2._o n._n 11._o q._n 6._o women_z when_o bad_a why_o worse_a than_o man_n v_o 2._o n._n 13._o q._n 11._o word_n culprit_fw-fr the_o meaning_n of_o it_o v_o 2._o n._n 15._o q._n 6._o wife_n take_v for_o the_o maid_n v._n 2._o n._n 15._o q._n 7._o wife_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o v._n 2._o n._n 16._o q._n 1._o world_n do_v it_o hang_v upon_o nothing_o v_o 2._o n._n 18._o q._n 6._o world_n what_o quarter_n of_o the_o year_n it_o begin_v v_o 2._o n._n 18._o q._n 7._o wager_n about_o king_n william_n v._n 2._o n._n 23._o q._n 15._o wheel_n of_o eighteen_o inch_n etc._n etc._n v_o 2._o n._n 24._o q._n 1._o wound_v when_o it_o be_v prove_v incurable_a v_o 2._o n._n 27._o q._n 15._o witch_n how_o they_o contract_v their_o body_n v_o 2._o n._n 28._o q._n 4._o wit_n why_o general_o the_o great_a sot_n v_o 2._o n._n 28._o q._n 8._o woman_n plague_v with_o a_o ill_a husband_n v._n 3._o n._n 4._o q._n 2._o wife_n double_o marry_v who_o be_v she_o v_o 3._o n._n 4._o q._n 13._o world_n be_v there_o more_o than_o one_o v_o 3._o n._n 6._o q._n 2._o woman_n why_o fond_a of_o those_o man_n that_o slight_a '_o they_o v_o 3_o n._n 13._o q._n 9_o witchcraft_n and_o other_o possession_n whither_o credit_v v_o 3._o n._n 17._o q._n 1._o word_n of_o god_n to_o resolve_v
l._n 10._o c._n 23._o 23._o socr._n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o &_o soz._n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o 7._o conc._n c.p._n c._n 4._o 4._o carm._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la p._n 14._o 14._o theod._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o 9_o carm._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la sua_fw-la p._n 29._o 29._o vid._n conc._n chalced._n act_n 2._o 2._o carm._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la p._n 25._o 25._o ib._n p._n 27._o 27._o ib._n p._n 29._o 29._o or._n 27._o p._n 465._o 465._o p._n 466._o 466._o p._n 528._o 528._o p._n 30._o 30._o sozom._n l._n 7._o o._n 8._o 8._o or._n xlvi_o xlvi_o theod._n lib._n 5._o c._n 8._o 8._o ep._n lv_o lv_o carm._n 10._o p._n 40._o 40._o greg._n presb._n p._n 52._o 52._o ep._n 222._o et_fw-la carm._n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la suis._n suis._n greg._n presb._n p._n 33._o 33._o vid._n or._n 12._o p._n 191._o or_o 19_o p._n 308._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la passim_fw-la carmine_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la p._n 28._o vocantur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la mercatores_fw-la christi_fw-la christi_fw-la or._n 19_o p._n 308._o 308._o ibid._n p._n 310._o &_o ep._n lxxi_o lxxi_o or._n 18._o p._n 394._o 394._o p._n 286._o p._n 279._o 279._o p._n 35.65_o 66._o 66._o page_n ad_fw-la ann_n 389._o n._n 5._o 5._o p._n 230._o §._o 2_o 2_o §._o 3._o 3._o leu._n 5._o c._n 30._o 30._o §._o 4._o 4._o see_v euseb._n h.e._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o 19_o §_o 5_o &_o seq_n seq_n §._o 12._o &_o seq_n seq_n h.e._n lib._n 2_o 2_o §._o 21._o &_o seq_n seq_n in_o esa._n 64._o 64._o §._o 7._o 7._o §._o 16._o &_o seqq_fw-la seqq_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n epist._n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 54._o 54._o smirnaeorum_n eccles_n etc._n etc._n the_o prescript_n advers._fw-la haret_fw-la p._n 80._o a_o very_a good_a reason_n for_o one_o bishop_n be_v governor_n or_o minister_n but_o of_o one_o church_n because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n one_o church_n be_v large_a enough_o to_o entertain_v all_o the_o christian_n for_o twenty_o thirty_o or_o forty_o mile_n distance_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n power_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o those_o now_o a_o day_n day_n ep._n 69._o §_o 5._o p._n 208._o the_o people_n choose_v the_o bishop_n because_o at_o first_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o few_o and_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n that_o they_o can_v not_o assemble_v together_o without_o leave_v their_o own_o church_n unofficiate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o when_o the_o gospel_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v consequent_o augment_v they_o remove_v this_o inconvenience_n though_o they_o be_v long_o before_o convince_v of_o it_o for_o certain_o person_n of_o a_o equal_a learning_n and_o piety_n be_v much_o fit_a to_o constitute_v and_o make_v a_o choice_n of_o bishop_n than_o the_o multitude_n which_o be_v more_o subject_a to_o breed_v confusion_n as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o many_o other_o complain_v of_o beside_o the_o people_n voice_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o be_v first_o to_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n according_a to_o our_o author_n own_o citation_n citation_n this_o they_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o their_o custom_n of_o salute_v one_o another_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o public_a assembly_n assembly_n euseb._n l._n 4._o c._n 29._o 29._o l._n 2._o c._n 17._o 17._o de_fw-fr emond_n tanp_n l._n 6._o 6._o jean_n v._o 39_o 39_o as_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o table_n table_n 59_o &_o seq_n seq_n p._n 46._o &_o seq_n seq_n 55._o &_o seq_n seq_n pag._n 129._o &_o seq_n 131_o 148_o 157._o 157._o p._n 137._o 137._o p._n 139._o 139._o p._n 214._o 214._o p._n 225_o 226._o 226._o p._n 250_o 251._o 251._o p._n 268._o 268._o pa._n 277._o 277._o p._n 283._o 283._o lib._n 1._o adv_n const._n const._n p._n 336._o 336._o p._n 374.376_o 374.376_o p._n 940._o 940._o p._n 381._o 381._o p._n 389.390_o 389.390_o p._n 395.399_o 395.399_o p._n 245._o 245._o p._n 405._o 405._o p._n 468._o 468._o p._n 603_o 604._o 604._o p._n 608._o 608._o p._n 612._o 612._o p._n 616._o 616._o p._n 648._o 648._o p._n 632._o 632._o p._n 672._o 672._o p._n 681._o 681._o p_o 714._o 714._o hieron_n casal_n scrip._n eccles_n eccles_n p._n 734._o 734._o p._n 745_o 747._o 747._o p._n 770._o &_o seque_fw-la seque_fw-la p._n 873._o 873._o p._n 882._o 882._o p._n 900._o 900._o p._n 903._o 903._o p._n 909._o 909._o p._n 947._o 947._o tavernier_n liv_o 4._o chap._n 8._o 8._o pag._n 57_o 57_o script_n 5._o 5._o script_n 6._o et_fw-la seq_n ad_fw-la 11._o 11._o script_n 12._o 12._o script_n 13._o et_fw-la seq_n ad_fw-la 18_o 18_o script_n 19_o &_o 20._o 20._o pag._n 296._o &_o seq_n seq_n scr._n 24._o scr._n 26._o ad_fw-la 31._o script_n 34._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 32_o the_o and_o 33_o the_o piece_n upon_o the_o first_o article_n article_n tome_n 7._o p._n 529._o 2_o edit_n edit_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n nevertheless_o the_o ingenious_a will_n like_o the_o bee_n find_v something_o good_a in_o all_o flower_n flower_n p._n 158.159_o socrat._v i_o 4._o c._n 36._o sosom_n l._n 6._o c._n 38._o 38._o p._n 596._o 596._o bed_n hist._n angl._n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o 26._o p._n 318._o 318._o sen._n de_fw-fr ben._n l._n 7._o c._n 9_o &_o ep_n 90._o 90._o exit_fw-la eritat_fw-la sac_fw-la p._n m._n 439._o 439._o where_o witch_n be_v turn_v into_o wolf_n wolf_n p._n 2_o 3._o 3._o p._n 1.29_o 1.29_o p._n 36.84_o 36.84_o p._n 32._o 32._o p._n 74._o 74._o p._n 85.122_o 85.122_o p._n 101._o 101._o p._n 18._o 18._o p._n 205.209_o 205.209_o p._n 316_o 228._o 228._o p._n 261._o 261._o p._n 264._o &_o seq_n seq_n p._n 323._o 323._o p._n 146_o 146_o 2._o c._n c._n p._n 239._o 239._o p._n 282._o 282._o p._n 283._o 283._o p._n 2._o 2._o p._n 309._o 309._o p._n 361._o 361._o hist._n anim._n l._n 9_o c._n 48._o 48._o c._n 5._o 5._o p._n 510._o 510._o c._n 7._o 7._o fol._n 59_o col_fw-fr 3._o ed._n cremon_n cremon_n p._n 569._o 569._o p._n 2._o 2._o p._n 3._o 3._o p_o 4._o &_o seq_n seq_n this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o extract_n extract_n l._n 25._o c._n 1._o 1._o p._n 44._o 44._o apol._n 2._o p._n 129._o 129._o p._n 93._o &_o seq_n seq_n l._n 7._o c._n 45._o 45._o l._n 6._o c._n 25._o 25._o p._n 155_o &_o seq_n seq_n apol._n c._n 39_o 39_o l._n 5._o c._n 21_o 21_o p._n 134_o 134_o p._n 135._o 135._o strom_n 7._o 7._o hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o 24._o hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o 24._o disc._n lit._n p._n 48._o &_o 113._o p._n 5._o &_o 142._o p._n 65._o &_o 121_o p_o 6.29.138_o 6.29.138_o ib._n p._n 28_o 29_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 42_o 51.52_o 51.52_o ib._n p._n 44_o 49_o 76_o 60.77_o 98._o 98._o ib._n p._n 179._o 179._o view_v of_o direct_a p._n 136._o oxf._n oxf._n lightfoot_n vol._n 2._o p._n 1139._o 1139._o ib._n vol_n 1._o p._n 922.942_o &_o 946._o anno_fw-la 60._o philo_z judeus_n philo_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr contem_fw-la plat_n jos._n bel._n jud._n lib._n 2._o â—ap_n 7._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n anno_fw-la dom._n 1690_o 1690_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n etc._n lib._n 10._o ep._n carmenque_fw-la christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la 93._o anno_fw-la 140â—_n anno_fw-la 220._o anno_fw-la 303._o anno_fw-la 363._o p._n 1._o 1._o p._n 3_o d._n d._n p._n 4._o 4._o p._n 7._o 7._o p._n 18._o 18._o p._n 18._o 18._o in_o his_o preliminary_a dissertation_n dissertation_n 27.32_o 27.32_o p._n 12._o 12._o p._n 74._o 74._o p._n 51._o 51._o p._n 51._o 51._o p._n 59_o 59_o p._n 60._o 60._o greg._n l._n 12._o moral_n moral_n vi_o vi_o first_o age_n age_n eus._n l._n 3._o 3._o p._n 17._o 17._o p._n 21._o 21._o p._n 35._o 35._o p._n 47._o 47._o p._n 71._o 71._o p._n 73_o col_fw-fr 1._o 1._o p._n 67._o 67._o p._n 74._o 74._o p._n 89._o 89._o p._n 102.103_o 102.103_o p._n 138._o 138._o p._n 145._o 145._o second_o age._n age._n p._n 153.167_o 153.167_o p._n 167._o c._n 2._o 2._o p._n 179._o 179._o p._n 184._o 184._o p._n 186._o 186._o p._n 197._o 197._o p._n 198._o 198._o p._n 210._o 210._o p._n 169._o 169._o p._n 220._o 220._o p._n 223._o 223._o p._n 228._o 228._o p._n 245._o 245._o p._n 240._o 240._o p._n 249._o 249._o p._n 276._o 276._o p._n 338._o 338._o p._n 330._o 330._o p._n 397.487_o 397.487_o p._n 444._o 444._o p._n 442._o 442._o p._n 474._o 474._o p._n 490._o 490._o p._n 513._o 513._o p._n 514._o 514._o p._n 516._o 516._o p._n 339._o 339._o he_o speak_v of_o their_o extent_n p._n 87._o 87._o cicer._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr orat._n